roundly_o without_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o &_o therefore_o your_o say_a antagonist_n tell_v you_o as_o with_o reason_n he_o may_v that_o he_o great_o marueyl_v with_o what_o conscience_n or_o if_o not_o conscience_n with_o what_o forehead_n at_o least_o you_o can_v at_o that_o time_n write_v and_o print_v thing_n that_o you_o do_v know_v or_o may_v have_v know_v to_o be_v mere_o false_a and_o forge_v be_v not_o this_o say_v he_o a_o sign_n of_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n &_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o truth_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o you_o but_o only_o to_o maintain_v a_o part_n or_o faction_n with_o what_o slight_a or_o falsehood_n soever_o have_v give_v you_o this_o admonition_n though_o he_o remit_v you_o or_o rather_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o warnword_n for_o a_o large_a satisfaction_n yet_o he_o also_o brief_o answer_v 55.56.57.58_o answer_v ibid._n num_fw-la 55.56.57.58_o show_v 1._o your_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o ascribe_v that_o canon_n to_o pope_n boniface_n whereas_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o gratian_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o s._n boniface_n a_o englishman_n that_o be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n 2._o your_o fraud_n in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n corrupt_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a as_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n which_o show_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o end_n which_o contain_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o cut_v of_o other_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o cover_v the_o pious_a meaning_n of_o s._n boniface_n 3._o your_o falsehood_n in_o leave_v out_o and_o alter_v some_o word_n and_o corrupt_o translate_n other_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o falsity_n as_o he_o right_o call_v they_o mark_fw-mi they_o ibid._n num_fw-la 57_o mark_fw-mi wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o marvel_v with_o what_o conscience_n or_o forehead_n you_o can_v then_o repeat_v a_o objection_n so_o full_o answer_v before_o far_o great_a cause_n have_v i_o to_o marvel_n now_o that_o after_o he_o have_v again_o give_v you_o this_o second_o answer_n and_o so_o full_o discover_v your_o fraud_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a yet_o again_o to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o objection_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o those_o error_n &_o wilful_a falsity_n which_o that_o answerer_n lay_v to_o your_o charge_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o warnword_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n but_o because_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o dispose_v of_o prebend_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v therein_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o you_o call_v this_o the_o height_n of_o all_o desperate_a presumption_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v themselves_o incontroulable_a in_o their_o mischief_n a_o bold_a censure_n king_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a office_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o will_v you_o therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o desperate_a presumption_n to_o make_v themselves_o incontroulable_a in_o their_o mischief_n no_o why_o then_o do_v you_o give_v it_o that_o name_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v s._n bernard_n opinion_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o 131._o you_o ep._n 131._o that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v by_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n give_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o he_o which_o resist_v this_o power_n resist_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v power_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o profitable_a to_o erect_v new_a bishopricke_n where_o former_o they_o be_v not_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o be_v to_o put_v down_o some_o and_o set_v up_o other_o as_o reason_n shall_v dictate_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o of_o bishop_n make_v archbishop_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a he_o can_v summon_v from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o never_o so_o high_a degree_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o this_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o expedient_a this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o gloss_n speak_v of_o you_o call_v it_o the_o height_n of_o all_o desperate_a presumption_n whereby_o the_o pope_n make_v themselves_o incontroulable_a in_o their_o mischief_n s._n bernard_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o whosoever_o refi_v it_o as_o you_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o christian_a man_n shall_v believe_v s._n bernard_n or_o you_o especial_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n nor_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o belief_n than_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o god_n church_n be_v who_o doctrine_n he_o know_v and_o understand_v better_a than_o you_o do_v but_o not_o content_v yourself_o with_o censure_v &_o condemn_v pope_n you_o carp_n at_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n boniface_n who_o all_o germany_n reverence_v as_o their_o apostle_n for_o teach_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o his_o scandalous_a life_n draw_v innumerable_a multitude_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o correct_v he_o to_o wit_n iuridical_o by_o punish_v or_o depose_v he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o s._n boniface_n speak_v unless_o he_o also_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o you_o consider_v not_o the_o wrong_n which_o by_o thus_o carp_a at_o the_o pope_n you_o offer_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n for_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o emperor_n a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o absolute_a prince_n be_v of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o life_n that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o lead_v thousand_o with_o he_o into_o hell_n he_o may_v therefore_o be_v depose_v wherefore_o since_o you_o will_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v good_a doctrine_n that_o albeit_o a_o temporal_a prince_n yea_o or_o many_o prince_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v by_o their_o vicious_a life_n draw_v thousand_o with_o they_o into_o hell_n none_o of_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v correct_v iuridical_o why_o do_v you_o carp_v at_o we_o for_o defend_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o one_o at_o once_o your_o five_o objection_n be_v 65._o be_v pag._n 64._o sin_n 65._o s._n paul_n alone_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n not_o s._n peter_n true_a for_o when_o s._n peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v convert_v many_o of_o the_o roman_n to_o christ_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n among_o they_o before_o s._n paul_n come_v theither_o or_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o again_o s._n peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o you_o entitle_v they_o general_n epistle_n and_o we_o catholic_a epistle_n a_o title_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o those_o of_o s._n paul_n your_o six_o objection_n be_v 65._o be_v pag._n 65._o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n ship_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o wherein_n s._n paul_n be_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o and_o except_o those_o to_o wit_n the_o mariner_n remain_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v among_o 28._o famous_a privilege_n which_o bellarmine_n 17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o show_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o to_o s._n paul_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v content_a to_o conceal_v they_o all_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o as_o here_o you_o do_v at_o his_o ship_n postpose_v it_o to_o that_o in_o which_o s._n paul_n sail_v because_o in_o a_o dangerous_a tempest_n god_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o in_o this_o your_o deal_n be_v no_o better_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o holy_a doctor_n take_v the_o ship_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v eternal_o which_o they_o say_v not_o of_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o paul_n sail_v when_o christ_n see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n go_v into_o the_o one_o ship_z 5.3_o ship_z luc._n 5.3_o that_o be_v simons_n and_o sit_v he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o of_o those_o two_o ship_n christ_n make_v choice_n of_o peter_n only_a to_o
those_o monstrous_a title_n wherewith_o you_o slander_v our_o doctrine_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o your_o own_o deliver_v in_o your_o grand_a imposture_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o concern_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v brief_o in_o general_a whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o now_o to_o be_v most_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.15_o world_n math._n 5.15_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o church_n to_o enlighten_v our_o way_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v like_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o heretical_a 4.14_o heretical_a ephef_fw-fr 4.14_o doctrine_n i_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wiseman_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o they_o in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o at_o the_o late_a day_n so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o happiness_n especial_o know_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v burr_n one_o church_n in_o which_o and_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o man_n so_o eminent_o learn_v and_o that_o use_v so_o great_a mean_n both_o of_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v all_o err_v not_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o in_o a_o err_a synagogue_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n be_v a_o conceit_n that_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o prudent_a man_n can_v harbour_v in_o his_o breast_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v credit_v your_o doctrine_n as_o the_o ensue_a proof_n will_v declare_v sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n although_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o etymology_n or_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a signify_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o as_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n man_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n both_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o orthodoxal_a may_v be_v call_v catholic_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n 14._o pontus_n euseb_n l._n 4._o histor_n c._n 14._o address_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n constantine_n athaâ—asij_fw-la constantine_n in_o apolog_n 2._o athaâ—asij_fw-la the_o emperor_n call_v the_o church_n of_o athanasius_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o preserve_v entire_a while_o many_o other_o church_n of_o egypt_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o so_o likewise_o 4._o likewise_o cont._n ep_v fund_z c_o 4._o s._n augustine_n with_o who_o agree_v 1._o agree_v epist._n 1._o pacianus_n and_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o jerusalem_n cateche_n 18._o say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o city_n infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o will_v not_o direct_v he_o to_o any_o church_n of_o they_o but_o to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o catholic_n meet_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o other_o particular_a church_n so_o also_o the_o roman_a even_o as_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n limit_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o catholic_n of_o other_o diocese_n may_v be_v save_v aswell_o as_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v both_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o she_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v her_o communion_n for_o all_o these_o by_o adherence_n to_o she_o and_o union_n with_o she_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o she_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n member_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v several_a dignity_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n his_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o town_n within_o her_o territory_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a diocese_n consist_v as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v subject_a unto_o he_o some_o few_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n as_o he_o be_v patriarch_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v over_o all_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o final_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v which_o therefore_o be_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v right_o style_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o pastor_n as_o people_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n owe_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n now_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o roman_a as_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o member_n be_v likewise_o right_o and_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n style_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n say_v 17._o say_v de_fw-fr percato_fw-la orig_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o that_o against_o the_o pelagian_o not_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o also_o universam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v most_o just_o incense_v where_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o understand_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o i_o prove_v by_o example_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v join_v therewith_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n s._n paul_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o that_o holy_a widow_n anna_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n 2.36_o luke_n cap._n 2.36_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o be_v right_o call_v jew_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o principal_a tribe_n which_o be_v that_o of_o juda_n likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v the_o natural_a greek_n only_o for_o
for_o if_o luther_n have_v say_v nothing_o else_o leo_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n you_o corrupt_v philiarchus_n who_o say_v you_o will_v hâ—ue_v we_o to_o take_v head_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o word_n new_a be_v a_o addition_n of_o your_o own_o to_o philiarchus_n his_o text_n as_o his_o latin_a word_n in_o your_o margin_n convince_v but_o what_o wonder_n since_o your_o work_n be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o depravation_n but_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n against_o this_o you_o 10._o you_o pag._n 8._o 9_o 10._o object_n that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o true_a exposition_n and_o declaration_n but_o a_o notorious_a alteration_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o prove_v with_o eight_o several_a argument_n set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o section_n sect_n i._o your_o first_o argument_n your_o first_o be_v 9_o be_v pag._n 9_o that_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o the_o accordance_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o our_o divine_n comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o word_n roman_n which_o can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v triumphant_a but_o only_a as_o she_o be_v militant_a can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o you_o forget_v yourself_o for_o here_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o the_o militant_a but_o else_o where_o contradict_v your_o 365._o your_o pag._n 365._o self_n you_o define_v the_o church_n proper_o catholic_a set_n down_o in_o the_o symbolor_n creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a videlicet_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o symbol_n proper_o call_v catholic_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v against_o yourself_o that_o the_o word_n roman_n may_v be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o by_o your_o own_o definition_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o this_o definition_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a where_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n exclude_v faith_n but_o to_o the_o militant_a only_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_a believer_n and_o because_o true_a christian_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o woro_fw-mi roman_n be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 2._o be_v it_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a yet_o in_o your_o argument_n you_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o when_o we_o declare_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o she_o take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n but_o only_o as_o she_o be_v militant_a and_o this_o you_o know_v right_a well_o for_o while_o in_o this_o imposture_n you_o so_o often_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n you_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o know_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v militant_a only_o for_o she_o only_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o triumphant_a already_o enjoy_v it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o your_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o as_o you_o can_v defend_v without_o contradict_v yourself_o so_o neither_o without_o wrong_v s._n augustine_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a he_o speak_v of_o she_o take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n but_o that_o the_o may_v and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v take_v for_o the_o militant_a only_o he_o express_o declare_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n where_o teach_v the_o catechumenist_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o 6._o he_o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n she_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n one_o church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n she_o may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v go_v eut_fw-fr from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o overcome_v she_o in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o catechumenist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o church_n militant_a build_v upon_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v and_o the_o same_o he_o declare_v when_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v you_o ingraft_v say_v donati_n say_v psal_n count_v part_n donati_n he_o on_o the_o vine_n it_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v of_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v each_o other_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o that_o church_n therefore_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o s._n augustine_n belief_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o you_o then_o abuse_v s._n augustine_n produce_v his_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v the_o church_n militant_a since_o he_o so_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n but_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a life_n than_o the_o dead_a branch_n be_v of_o natural_a sect_n ii_o your_o second_o argument_n your_o second_o argument_n 1â—.12_n argument_n pag._n 10_o 1â—.12_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a principle_n with_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o her_o essential_a state_n be_v invisible_a we_o know_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v invisible_a to_o corporal_a eye_n but_o the_o church_n as_o you_o 36â—_n you_o pag._n 36â—_n confess_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o whersoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n join_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v essential_o invisible_a because_o their_o soul_n be_v invisible_a or_o that_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v invisible_a because_o his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o essence_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n be_v invisible_a for_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o man_n man_n consist_v essential_o of_o body_n aswell_o as_o of_o soul_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v visible_a for_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o philosopher_n actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la
not_o to_o remove_v it_o from_o thence_o or_o whether_o without_o any_o commandment_n from_o christ_n he_o choose_v rome_n for_o his_o see_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n as_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v milan_n or_o any_o other_o city_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o command_n from_o christ_n be_v affirm_v &_o learned_o prove_v by_o 10._o by_o de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la virt_n theol._n d._n 10._o sect_n 3._o n._n 10._o suarez_n 12._o suarez_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 12._o bellarmine_n send_v bellarmine_n institut_fw-la mor._n part_n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o §._o secunda_fw-la send_v azor_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_a divine_n with_o many_o forcible_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a &_o pious_a &_o learned_o prove_v by_o suarez_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o roman_a be_v by_o divine_a institution_n the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n to_o any_o other_o place_n but_o to_o give_v you_o your_o great_a advantage_n be_v it_o that_o s._n peter_n receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v for_o his_o see_n either_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o city_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n may_v also_o free_o transfer_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n yet_o this_o affoard_v no_o help_n to_o your_o cause_n for_o though_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o specificatiuè_fw-fr and_o absolute_o it_o be_v for_o albeit_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v place_v his_o see_n else_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o while_o his_o successor_n continue_v his_o see_n there_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o member_n unite_v to_o this_o head_n be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o shall_v have_v disprove_v but_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o infer_v that_o specificatiuè_fw-fr and_o absolute_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o that_o a_o aethiopian_a absolute_o be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o formal_o as_o black_a he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n with_o such_o argument_n you_o delude_v ignorant_a reader_n that_o want_v learning_n to_o discern_v your_o sleight_n sect_n v._o your_o five_o argument_n your_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 18.19.20_o church_n pag._n 18.19.20_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n bless_v saint_n of_o god_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v yea_o and_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n itself_o compose_v all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o true_a be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n and_o therefore_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n or_o other_o faithful_a live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n thereof_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n subject_a to_o peter_n though_o for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o s._n peter_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o particular_a seat_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v at_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n while_o he_o sit_v there_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n to_o who_o all_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v union_n and_o obedience_n in_o regard_v whereof_o that_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o great_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n antioch_n augustine_n epist._n 18._o alexand._n episc_n antioch_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o because_o what_o antioch_n obtain_v only_o by_o the_o way_n rome_n obtain_v absolute_o and_o final_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v now_o remove_v his_o see_n from_o rome_n to_o milan_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o of_o milan_n shall_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n while_o they_o continue_v it_o there_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n be_v the_o head_n &_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o every_o place_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o agree_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o ignorant_o or_o witting_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v or_o not_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n no_o way_n depend_v on_o her_o be_v found_v before_o or_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o upon_o be_v the_o see_v in_o which_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o dye_v and_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v s._n peter_n successor_n succee_v he_o in_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n which_o dignity_n it_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v since_o s._n peter_n sit_v there_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v while_o his_o successor_n continue_v there_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v head_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o have_v no_o more_o be_v saint_n than_o you_o now_o be_v sect_n vi_o your_o six_o argument_n your_o six_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n all_o catholic_a divine_n accord_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n 20.21.22_o church_n pag._n 20.21.22_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n second_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n while_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n continue_v their_o seat_n at_o rome_n can_v fail_v in_o faith_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a and_o probable_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o divine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_v matter_n of_o faith_n because_o no_o such_o precept_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o some_o divine_n stick_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o fix_v of_o s._n peter_n see_v at_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o election_n &_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o transport_v it_o from_o rome_n to_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o which_o case_n as_o rome_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n but_o antioch_n so_o neither_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o as_o now_o
she_o be_v but_o antioch_n nor_o shall_v she_o then_o have_v any_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o now_o antioch_n have_v not_o since_o the_o removal_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v from_o thence_o but_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o you_o write_v this_o grand_a imposture_n be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n or_o while_o hereafter_o she_o shall_v remain_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o argue_v à _fw-fr sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la compositum_fw-la and_o to_o infer_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o perhaps_o be_v possible_a but_o never_o shall_v be_v be_v already_o in_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o it_o may_v possible_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o england_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o canterbury_n to_o carlisle_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o now_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sophism_n and_o so_o be_v you_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n grant_v that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o likelihood_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la infer_v you_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o your_o divine_n the_o now_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mistress_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o may_v now_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n even_o while_o she_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n no_o less_o than_o she_o may_v if_o his_o see_n be_v already_o remove_v from_o thence_o who_o see_v not_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v sophistical_a and_o to_o sophistry_n you_o join_v fraud_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v not_o his_o see_n at_o rome_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o only_o by_o humane_a election_n you_o 21._o you_o pag._n 21._o allege_v suarez_n 10._o suarez_n de_fw-fr trip_n virt_n theol._n disp_n 10._o sect_n 3._o n._n 10._o say_v that_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n nothing_o appear_v of_o any_o such_o ordinance_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o from_o tradition_n here_o you_o break_v of_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o suarez_n word_n and_o conceal_v his_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o his_o word_n which_o you_o cull_v out_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o probable_a that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n appear_v to_o s._n peter_n command_v he_o to_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o ptove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o other_o argument_n all_o which_o you_o conceal_v and_o cite_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o same_o abuse_n you_o offer_v to_o valentia_n bellarmine_n and_o azor._n for_o all_o these_o prove_v with_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o other_o forcible_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o not_o express_o the_o fide_fw-la sect_n vii_o your_o seven_o argument_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v canonical_o choose_v be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o catholic_n believe_v as_o undoubted_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o this_o individual_a person_n v._o g._n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n of_o divine_n hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o diverse_a other_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o moral_a certaynty_a you_o not_o know_v how_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n otherwise_o then_o by_o rail_v against_o it_o fine_a it_o pag._n 23._o fine_a &_o call_v it_o a_o jesuitical_a faith_n both_o gross_o false_a &_o wicked_o blasphemous_a assume_v the_o second_o as_o grant_v which_o i_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n do_v not_o grant_v but_o deny_v for_o the_o church_n propose_v unto_o we_o this_o individual_a man_n vrban_n the_o eight_o as_o true_a pope_n it_o be_v not_o only_o moral_o but_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v find_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o true_a baptism_n ordination_n election_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o requisite_a for_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v in_o propose_v other_o verity_n of_o faith_n so_o nether_a in_o propose_v this_o man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n and_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherefore_o our_o belief_n that_o this_o man_n be_v true_a pope_n be_v not_o humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a but_o divine_a and_o infallible_a unless_o you_o will_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o humane_a and_o fallible_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o individual_a man_n be_v true_a pope_n yet_o the_o author_n thereof_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n so_o certain_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v it_o be_v worthy_a of_o flame_n sect_n viii_o your_o eight_o argument_n your_o eight_o argument_n 27._o argument_n pag._n 25._o 26._o 27._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a section_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a proof_n unless_o to_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o rail_v against_o we_o call_v it_o new_a false_a scandalous_a pernicious_a heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o we_o perjure_a person_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a froth_n of_o injurious_a word_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o contempt_n chap._n vi_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o whole_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o when_o we_o demand_v which_o church_n be_v the_o head_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o church_n be_v first_o found_v if_o you_o speak_v of_o priority_n of_o time_n or_o antiquity_n and_o call_v those_o church_n mother_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v found_v after_o they_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o daughter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v found_v before_o she_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 9_o church_n theodor._n l._n 5._o histor_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o you_o know_v and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o our_o doctrine_n 38._o doctrine_n pag._n 29._o &_o 38._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n because_o s._n peter_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v you_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o mother-hood_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ground_v on_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendent_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o say_v s._n chrysologus_fw-la eutych_n chrysologus_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la eutych_n peter_n still_o live_v and_o govern_v be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o unto_o which_o say_v s._n 3._o s._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n all_o church_n be_v necessary_o to_o agree_v by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n she_o be_v call_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n ibid._n irenaeus_n ibid._n and_o origen_n 12._o origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 12._o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o s._n cyprian_n praelat_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praelat_fw-la the_o root_n the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v 3._o begin_v l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o and_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n
word_n which_o you_o object_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v to_o they_o all_o equal_a authority_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v matter_n of_o faith_n assurance_n of_o infallibility_n to_o make_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o institute_v the_o first_o mission_n of_o pastor_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n endow_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o apostolical_a function_n over_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o but_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a among_o themselves_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o he_o give_v it_o they_o with_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a peter_n say_v s._n leo_n assumpt_n leo_n serm._n â—_o in_o aâ—nivers_n suae_fw-la assumpt_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o he_o give_v it_o they_o not_o but_o by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o yield_v by_o optatus_n &_o s._n hierome_n and_o by_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o object_n for_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n say_v optatus_n parmâ—n_n optatus_n l._n â—_o count_v parmâ—n_n be_v set_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v also_o call_v cephas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o a_o several_a chair_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o this_o only_a chair_n shall_v erect_v another_o the_o church_n say_v s._n hierome_n 14._o hierome_n l._n 1._o advers_a lovin_v c._n 14._o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n &_o though_o else_o where_o it_o be_v also_o build_v upon_o the_o rest_n yet_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n christ_n to_o manifest_a unity_n constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o ordain_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n that_o so_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o then_o declare_v you_o that_o have_v forsake_v this_o original_n of_o unity_n s._n peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o addoth_a he_o that_o keep_v not_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o believe_v himself_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o s._n cyprian_n equal_v you_o with_o the_o novatians_n for_o your_o disclaim_v from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n chap._n xii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a have_v in_o vain_a shot_n your_o dart_n at_o s._n peter_n to_z dethrone_v he_o from_o the_o height_n of_o authority_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v place_v he_o you_o come_v now_o to_o try_v their_o force_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n who_o authority_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n you_o hold_v to_o be_v fallible_a sect_n i._o our_o first_o argument_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n 12.32_o peter_n luc._n 12.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o void_a of_o understanding_n say_v leo_n the_o 9_o speak_v impâ—r_n speak_v ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n impâ—r_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o can_v think_v christ_n prayer_n who_o will_n be_v his_o power_n to_o have_v be_v inefficacious_a which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v say_v 5.7_o say_v heb._n 5.7_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n and_o for_o this_o prayer_n in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o signify_v so_o much_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o for_o what_o will_v his_o prayer_n have_v avayl_v peter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v for_o he_o what_o he_o ask_v or_o how_o cold_a his_o brethren_n have_v any_o assurance_n of_o their_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n from_o peter_n if_o peter_n can_v have_v error_n propose_v unto_o they_o falsehood_n for_o truth_n again_o that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n pray_v not_o in_o mediate_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o peter_n alone_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o express_v one_o singular_a person_n say_v simon_n sâ—mon_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v and_o add_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o second_o person_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n that_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o grant_v 53._o grant_v pag._n 53._o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o for_o clement_n vrban_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o for_o christ_n have_v former_o obtain_v the_o personal_a perseverance_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o say_v seqq_n say_v joan._n 17.9_o &_o seqq_n for_o they_o i_o do_v pray_v etc._n etc._n holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n for_o peter_n not_o fail_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o without_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o as_o for_o a_o public_a person_n that_o be_v as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o see_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v for_o as_o that_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o head_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o peter_n but_o to_o descend_v by_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o prerogative_n obtain_v for_o peter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o clement_n to_o vrban_n and_o to_o whosoever_o have_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o office_n even_o as_o whatsoever_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o viceroy_n as_o viceroy_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n be_v consequent_o grant_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o you_o object_n 54._o object_n pag._n 54._o that_o this_o privilege_n can_v agree_v to_o peter_n successor_n because_o salas_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v that_o a_o personal_a and_o singular_a privilege_n be_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o individual_a person_n with_o expression_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o any_o other_o but_o die_v with_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o understand_v not_o salas_n for_o he_o call_v a_o personal_a privilege_n that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o individual_a person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pivat_a person_n only_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a good_a &_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o public_a office_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o community_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o public_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o this_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_z the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n though_o his_o name_n be_v never_o so_o much_o express_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a but_o a_o common_a privileg_n common_a see_v bonacina_n compend_v v._o privileg_n or_o as_o suarez_n 23._o suarez_n l._n 7._o the_o
so_o but_o that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v likewise_o authority_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o both_o but_o you_o oppose_v 59_o oppose_v pag._n 59_o that_o s._n ambrose_n 2d_o ambrose_n in_o gal._n 2d_o from_o hence_o cellect_v two_o different_a primacy_n the_o one_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o of_o paul_n s._n ambrose_n word_n be_v as_o paul_n receive_v a_o primacy_n of_o sound_v church_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n a_o dignity_n far_o great_a then_o to_o preach_v and_o find_v church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o impli_v the_o subjection_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o he_o 2._o you_o say_v 59_o say_v pag._n 59_o chrysostome_n argue_v from_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o both_o he_o and_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o dignity_n and_o oecumenius_n wish_v his_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o paul_n herein_o equal_v himself_o to_o peter_n i_o answer_v the_o false_a apostle_n except_v against_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v because_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o christ_n nor_o be_v train_v up_o in_o his_o school_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v seduce_v some_o of_o the_o galathian_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o certify_v they_o that_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o chief_a know_a apostle_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o into_o their_o society_n as_o be_v a_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v and_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n and_o receive_v his_o authority_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o same_o master_n that_o teach_v and_o authorize_v they_o and_o herein_o only_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o rest_n &_o compare_v himself_o to_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o say_v oecumenius_n gal._n oecumenius_n in_o cap._n 2_o ad_fw-la gal._n though_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o peter_n praedicationis_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o authorise_v his_o own_o doctrine_n with_o the_o galathian_o yet_o he_o respect_v and_o honour_v peter_n far_o above_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o little_a before_o and_o act._n and_o ad_fw-la c._n 1._o act._n as_o one_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o all_o and_o how_o cold_a s._n chrysostome_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o say_v joan._n say_v in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n &_o hom_n 87_o in_o joan._n paul_n go_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o authority_n paul_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n cor._n peter_n hom._n 35._o in_o c._n 14.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n that_o peter_n surpass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o authority_n by_o many_o degree_n saâ—ord_n degree_n l._n 2._o the_o saâ—ord_n that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n &_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n subject_a to_o he_o judaeot_fw-la he_o orat._n 5._o advers_a judaeot_fw-la that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n antioch_n world_n hom_o 80._o add_v antioch_n &_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v those_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n sacord_n blood_n l._n 2._o the_o sacord_n 3._o you_o object_n 61._o object_n pag._n 61._o s._n gregory_n say_v paul_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n and_o obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n paul_n i_o grant_v obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v because_o they_o be_v all_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 44.17_o psalm_n psal_n 44.17_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principality_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n declare_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v rom_n have_v hom._n 18._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n when_o he_o say_v all_o preach_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n all_o mystery_n and_o all_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o this_o argue_v not_o that_o the_o princedom_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v independent_a and_o without_o subordination_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n 44._o hierome_n in_o psal_n 44._o observe_v the_o church_n have_v bishop_n instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v peer_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o without_o due_a subordination_n for_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o peter_n and_o this_o s._n gregory_n himself_o to_o show_v your_o imposture_n in_o object_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a declare_v say_v 38._o say_v l._n 4._o ep_n 38._o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o several_a flock_n sect_n iv_o other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n you_o object_n 62.63.64_o object_n pag._n 62.63.64_o that_o paul_n name_v james_n before_o peter_n say_v james_n cephas_n and_o john_n whereby_o you_o will_v have_v paul_n to_o mate_n and_o equal_a james_n &_o john_n with_o peter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v ill_a manner_n in_o he_o to_o name_n james_n before_o peter_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v james_n his_o superior_a as_o it_o will_v be_v think_v ill_a manner_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n to_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n before_o the_o pope_n you_o argue_v from_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hierome_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o commentary_n read_v peter_z james_n and_o john_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v s._n hieromâ—_n in_o other_o his_o work_n paulo_n work_n contrâ—_n heliud_fw-la &_o l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n in_o paulo_n it_o be_v therefore_o credible_a that_o s._n paul_n in_o name_v they_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n but_o if_o he_o name_v they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o equal_v james_n in_o authority_n with_o peter_n first_o because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n gal._n chrysostome_n in_o cap._n 1._o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n note_v s._n paul_n in_o that_o very_a epistle_n profess_v himself_o to_o yield_v great_a honour_n to_o peter_n and_o show_v more_o love_n to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o say_v that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o for_o any_o of_o they_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o 2._o because_o ascend_v by_o gradation_n he_o place_v peter_n above_o himself_o and_o next_o unto_o christ_n i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o apollo_n but_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o name_v james_n before_o peter_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n and_o much_o less_o to_o prefer_v james_n before_o peter_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o james_n receive_v of_o the_o great_a grace_n give_v to_o paul_n for_o when_o he_o come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o apostle_n notice_n of_o his_o call_n and_o of_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o find_v none_o of_o they_o there_o but_o james._n put_v now_o the_o like_a case_n and_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v ill_a manner_n nor_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o name_v he_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n or_o of_o milan_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a or_o of_o some_o in_o particular_a peter_n be_v still_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o if_o here_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v name_v before_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o superior_a or_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o peter_n s._n bernard_n fragm_n bernard_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr 7._o misericord_n fragm_n name_v paul_n &_o matthew_n before_o peter_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a place_n express_o say_v that_o the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o
their_o bishop_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o as_o eius_fw-la as_o riber_n a_o cap._n 17_o n._n 20._o in_o vers_fw-la 16._o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la roman_n evertendam_fw-la antequam_fw-la antichristus_fw-la regnare_fw-la incipiat_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la ipso_fw-la initio_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la ribera_n and_o 5._o and_o viegas_n in_o cap_n 17._o n._n 5._o viegas_n reach_v in_o this_o supposition_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o that_o multitude_n of_o holy_a christian_a roman_n be_v true_o and_o very_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v that_o multitude_n of_o roman_n christian_n and_o saint_n be_v titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la and_o not_o a_o very_a glorious_a and_o venerable_a church_n why_o shall_v the_o pope_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v in_o case_n canterbury_n shall_v be_v destroy_v into_o ash_n will_v you_o say_v upon_o this_o contingent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o shepherd_n of_o utopia_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o cusanus_fw-la bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n who_o you_o cite_v often_o and_o high_o commend_v that_o if_o by_o any_o accident_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v fail_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v there_o where_o the_o principality_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v nor_o be_v your_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 77._o rome_n pag._n 77._o any_o help_n to_o your_o argument_n for_o albeit_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o part_n decay_v or_o weaken_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o greatness_n which_o ancient_o it_o have_v yet_o it_o still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o name_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o this_o day_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o world_n else_o why_o do_v our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n inscribe_v his_o monitory_a prefation_n sacratissimo_fw-la atque_fw-la invictissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la rodulpho_n secundo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la semper_fw-la augusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o why_o else_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o office_n sancto_n office_n in_o die_v parasceve_v &_o sabbatho_n sancto_n pray_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o the_o author_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a do_v say_v aught_o else_o though_o you_o falsify_v salmeron_n to_o make_v his_o word_n find_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o ancient_o be_v say_v imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la romanum_fw-la iamdiu_fw-la eversum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n with_o that_o ancient_a splendour_n majesty_n and_o power_n which_o once_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o destroy_v you_o leave_v out_o illud_fw-la and_o make_v he_o say_v absolute_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v long_o since_o destroy_v whereas_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v he_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v although_o what_o now_o be_v possess_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a shadow_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o weak_a manner_n of_o argue_v throughout_o all_o this_o section_n for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n hold_v that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v now_o lawful_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o who_o oblige_v i_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o exposition_n i_o may_v retort_v your_o argument_n upon_o yourself_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o babylon_n signify_v not_o rome_n but_o geneva_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o castalio_n a_o prime_a brother_n of_o you_o who_o live_v there_o and_o be_v a_o special_a friend_n of_o beza_n they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o genevian_a brethren_n 54._o brethren_n apud_fw-la rescium_fw-la pag._n 54._o be_v proud_a puff_v up_o with_o glory_n and_o revenge_v we_o may_v with_o less_o danger_n offend_v prince_n then_o exasperate_v these_o fiery_a caluinist_n their_o life_n be_v infamous_a and_o villainous_a they_o be_v master_n of_o art_n in_o reproach_n lie_n cruelty_n treachery_n and_o insufferable_a arrogancy_n they_o name_v their_o geneva_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o their_o assembly_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o o_o babylon_n babylon_n o_o infamous_a sodom_n and_o child_n of_o gomorrha_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o exposition_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v ribera_n and_o viegas_n expound_v babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v rome_n you_o may_v not_o as_o well_o believe_v your_o brethren_n vdalricus_n velenus_n râ—_n velenus_n lib._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la râ—_n and_o henricus_n buntingus_n petri._n buntingus_n it_o iner_n de_fw-mi it_o iner_n petri._n deny_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o s._n augustine_n tyconius_n bede_n arethas_n primasius_n ansbertus_n haymo_n s._n anselme_n and_o s._n thomas_n apoc_fw-la thomas_n apud_fw-la riber_n in_o vers_n 8._o cap._n 14._o apoc_fw-la by_o babylon_n understand_v not_o rome_n but_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a from_o who_o vice_n the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v 3._o depart_v s._n august_n brevic_fw-la collat._n collat_n 3._o other_o understand_v paganism_n which_o because_o it_o adore_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o god_n be_v right_o name_v babylon_n that_o signify_v confusion_n other_o mahometism_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o filthiness_n other_o constantinople_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o turkism_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v babylon_n these_o exposition_n with_o their_o author_n and_o reason_n you_o may_v read_v in_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la apoc._n lapide_fw-la ade_n 17._o apoc._n suarez_n 7._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o peron_n 15._o peron_n replic_n chapit_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o these_o sense_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o ribera_n be_v pure_o allegorical_a afford_v no_o solid_a foundation_n to_o build_v matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o but_o be_v mere_o conjectural_a and_o therefore_o if_o s._n august_n say_v 48._o say_v ep._n 48._o who_o dare_v with_o a_o unbridled_a licence_n produce_v for_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v couch_v in_o a_o allegory_n unless_o he_o have_v place_n more_o clear_a by_o who_o light_n to_o illustrate_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n reprove_v you_o for_o ground_v your_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v get_v forth_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o author_n who_o exposition_n you_o take_v for_o your_o ground_n admonish_v you_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o city_n &_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o as_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o shall_v be_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a if_o by_o sleight_n you_o can_v wrest_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n ii_o whether_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n svarez_n treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n move_v this_o question_n 1._o question_n de_fw-fr trip_n virtute_fw-la disp_n 10._o sect_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n in_o author_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o subject_a therein_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o in_o other_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n who_o therefore_o in_o three_o thing_n surpass_v the_o apostle_n there_o live_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n belong_v primary_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o as_o i_o have_v
say_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n 2._o that_o power_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o bishop_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n so_o require_v 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o ordinary_a and_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o be_v suarez_n his_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n peruse_v you_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o he_o may_v see_v how_o you_o falsify_v for_o both_o in_o your_o latin_a margin_n &_o english_a text_n you_o leave_v out_o 79._o out_o pag._n 79._o the_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o set_v down_o for_o his_o only_a ground_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v to_o have_v read_v in_o any_o author_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n whereas_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v and_o do_v he_o not_o here_o again_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o do_v he_o not_o from_o thence_o infer_v three_o prerogative_n which_o his_o successor_n have_v over_o the_o other_o apostle_n two_o of_o which_o you_o conceal_v and_o though_o you_o set_v down_o the_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o latin_a margin_n only_o and_o so_o dismember_v from_o suarez_n his_o context_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o easy_o understand_v the_o force_n thereof_o again_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o your_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v this_o 79._o this_o pag._n 78._o 79._o suarez_n opinion_n be_v that_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o linus_n his_o successor_n ergo_fw-la s._n johns_n faith_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v infer_v that_o because_o york_n have_v a_o minster_n london_n have_v a_o bridge_n for_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o you_o but_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o silly_a sophistry_n you_o delude_v or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n against_o yourself_o with_o what_o untempered_a mortar_n you_o daub_v up_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o follower_n now_o as_o for_o suarez_n his_o assertion_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v great_a than_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o such_o improbable_a doctrine_n if_o he_o reflect_v that_o the_o successor_n to_o every_o bishop_n be_v invest_v in_o all_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o linus_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o 8._o peter_n be_v in_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n linus_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n and_o this_o s._n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o have_v express_v 1â—_n express_v l._n 2._o the_o sacerd_v 1â—_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o charge_n of_o those_o sheep_n for_o the_o regayn_n of_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n from_o which_o number_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o exclude_v s._n john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n and_o what_o else_o do_v s._n cyril_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 32._o say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opusc_n count_v error_n graec._n c._n 32._o as_o christ_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n most_o ample_a power_n so_o he_o give_v the_o same_o most_o full_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o paschasinus_n when_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o he_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o what_o mean_v s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a when_o he_o say_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n thou_o be_v peter_n in_o power_n and_o by_o unction_n christ_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o without_o exception_n commit_v to_o any_o bishop_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v pastor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o what_o mean_v s._n leo_n assump_n leo_n serm._n 2._o â—_o annivers_n suae_fw-la assump_n when_o he_o say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o truth_n stand_v and_o s._n peter_n continue_v in_o the_o receive_v solidity_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o true_o he_o persever_v and_o live_v still_o in_o his_o successor_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n in_o the_o person_n of_o my_o humility_n he_o be_v understand_v he_o honour_v in_o who_o the_o solicitude_n of_o all_o pastor_n with_o the_o sheep_n commend_v to_o he_o persever_v and_o who_o dignity_n in_o a_o unworthy_a heir_n fail_v not_o and_o what_o s._n peter_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la eutychet_n chrysologus_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la eutychet_n when_o he_o exhort_v eutyches_n to_o hear_v obedient_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o be_v still_o precedent_n in_o the_o same_o exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o what_o the_o legate_n of_o celestine_n pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o ephesus_n p._n 2._o act._n 2._o no_o man_n doubt_n for_o it_o have_v be_v notorious_a to_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n life_n and_o decide_v cause_n yet_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o all_o eternity_n by_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n apud_fw-la greg._n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o that_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v still_o in_o his_o own_o chair_n in_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o s._n gregory_n himself_o report_v â—_o report_v dial._n l._n 3._o c._n â—_o that_o agapet_n pope_n come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o friend_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a and_o dumb_a beseech_v he_o to_o cure_v that_o man_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n agapet_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n cure_v he_o and_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n general_a when_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n pope_n they_o say_v 18._o say_v act._n 18._o the_o paper_n and_o ink_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v peter_n that_o do_v speak_v by_o agatho_n and_o final_o what_o constantine_n pogonate_a when_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a synod_n 18._o synod_n apud_fw-la 6._o syn._n act._n 18._o he_o admire_v the_o relation_n of_o agatho_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o divine_a peter_n himself_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o if_o linus_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o power_n of_o peter_n if_o s._n peter_n still_o live_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o decide_v cause_n in_o his_o successor_n if_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o their_o voice_n be_v to_o hear_v as_o his_o voice_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o linus_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o disobey_v linus_n be_v to_o disobey_v s._n peter_n who_o do_v speak_v by_o linus_n and_o govern_v in_o his_o own_o see_v by_o he_o wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n owe_v subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n while_o he_o live_v so_o those_o that_o suruiâ—â—â—_n he_o do_v to_o linus_n have_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—rian_n â—alles_v the_o roman_a see_n 2._o l._n 4._o â—p_n 2._o chap._n fourteen_o your_o five_o chapter_n with_o diverse_a argument_n answer_v sect_n i._o of_o the_o name_n catholic_a after_o a_o discourse_n make_v from_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr which_o every_o logician_n know_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n you_o say_v 81._o say_v pag._n 81._o we_o begin_v at_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o desire_v to_o understand_v why_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o jude_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o roman_a chair_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v not_o send_v to_o or_o from_o rome_n nor_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o peter_n there_o before_o i_o answer_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v give_v
at_o all_o of_o they_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n say_v s._n damascen_n imagine_v damascen_n orat._n 2._o the_o imagine_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n for_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n after_o prophet_n than_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o place_v not_o king_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o remember_v your_o prelate_n which_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o king_n be_v not_o they_o which_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n but_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o civil_a government_n belong_v to_o king_n but_o the_o ecilesiasticall_a constitution_n to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n so_o damascen_n who_o doctrine_n if_o it_o please_v you_o not_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o lesson_n from_o your_o grand-maister_n caluin_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o government_n in_o christ_n church_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n their_o successor_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n which_o may_v argue_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o secular_a power_n any_o place_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n caluin_n 1._o caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o sect_n 5._o &_o cap._n 11._o sect_n 1._o special_o note_v that_o by_o gubernationes_fw-la goverment_n which_o s._n paul_n after_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n reckon_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v civil_a officer_n but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v join_v to_o the_o preacher_n for_o better_a order_n in_o spiritual_a government_n but_o though_o you_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n can_v find_v any_o place_n for_o secular_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v find_v in_o both_o of_o they_o a_o place_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o s._n hierome_n observe_v 44._o observe_v in_o psal_n 44._o that_o in_o the_o church_n bishop_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n 32._o tertullian_n l._n the_o praescrip_n c._n 2d_o &_o 32._o and_o s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o have_v note_v that_o their_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o all_o other_o that_o be_v afterward_o found_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n or_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v propter_fw-la consanguinitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la now_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o he_o place_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o into_o which_o say_v tertullian_n 36._o tertullian_n l._n the_o praser_n c._n 36._o both_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n pour_v all_o their_o doctrina_fw-la together_o with_o their_o blood_n be_v and_o be_v still_o by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n call_v the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v name_v without_o any_o addition_n the_o roman_a see_v be_v always_o understand_v in_o this_o language_n speak_v s._n hierome_n ruffin_n hierome_n l._n 2._o apol_n advers_a ruffin_n when_o he_o say_v ironicè_fw-la to_o ruffinus_n i_o wonder_v how_o the_o bishop_n have_v receâ—â—ed_v that_o which_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v condemn_v in_o this_o speak_v s._n augustine_n 106._o augustine_n ep._n 106._o say_v relation_n concern_v this_o business_n be_v send_v by_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o else_o where_o 162._o where_o ep._n 162._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o the_o same_o language_n speak_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o call_v paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o gelasius_n gelasij_fw-la gelasius_n extâ—â—_n inter_fw-la epist_n gelasij_fw-la it_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o obey_v all_o your_o command_n and_o to_o keep_v inviolate_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o from_o our_o father_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o do_v and_o s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2_o the_o considerate_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n say_v to_o conradus_n the_o emperor_n this_o sentence_n i_o wish_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n admonish_v you_o to_o keep_v in_o yield_a reverence_n to_o the_o chief_a and_o apostolical_a see_n from_o hence_o it_o also_o proceed_v that_o as_o s._n hierome_n 58._o hierome_n ep._n 58._o say_v to_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o honour_n and_o therefore_o he_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostolicus_n apostolical_a so_o be_v s._n leo_n call_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolical_a man_n pope_n of_o old_a rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n 52._o france_n inter_fw-la open_fw-mi leonis_fw-la â—â—to_fw-la 52._o salute_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n to_o be_v reverence_v with_o apostolical_a honour_n and_o rupertus_n 1.27_o rupertus_n de_fw-fr diviâ—â—_n offic_n l._n 1.27_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v patriarch_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolicus_n nominatur_fw-la have_v the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o hugo_n victorinus_n 43._o victorinus_n l._n 1._o erud_v theol._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la eccles_n c._n 43._o the_o pope_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o he_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o also_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n call_v apostolatus_fw-la apostolate_a or_o apostleship_n so_o paschacinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v of_o pope_n leo_n 1._o leo_n act._n 1._o his_o apostleship_n have_v vouch_v save_v to_o command_v that_o dioscorus_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o council_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o same_o leo_n beseech_v his_o apostleship_n to_o pardon_v their_o slowness_n 52._o slowness_n juter_fw-fr ep_n leon._n ante_fw-la 52._o honorius_n the_o emperor_n beseech_v pope_n bonifacius_n bonifac._n bonifacius_n ep._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n that_o his_o apostolate_a will_v offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o empire_n s._n bernard_n say_v to_o innocentius_n 190._o innocentius_n ep._n 190._o it_o be_v fit_v that_o whatsoever_o danger_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n all_o this_o show_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n allot_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n among_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v understand_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o succcessor_n who_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o govermentin_n the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o father_n &_o counsel_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a by_o call_v his_o place_n apostleship_n and_o his_o church_n absolute_o apostolical_a see_n this_o you_o can_v not_o see_v so_o dim_v sight_v you_o be_v in_o behold_v any_o light_n that_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o also_o be_v thereason_n why_o you_o can_v not_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n comprehend_v peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n for_o christ_n make_v peter_n pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o the_o same_o dignity_n remain_v to_o his_o suecessor_n for_o why_o else_o do_v the_o milevitan_a council_n in_o time_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n beseech_v innocentius_n pope_n â—2_n pope_n aug._n ep_v â—2_n to_o apply_v his_o pastoral_n diligence_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v s._n hierome_n 57_o hierome_n ep._n 57_o live_v in_o palestine_n fly_v to_o damasus_n pope_n for_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n as_o a_o sheep_n to_o his_o pastor_n why_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v sacordot_n say_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacordot_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o charge_n of_o those_o sheep_n for_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n why_o do_v s._n ambrose_n 81._o ambrose_n ep._n 81._o call_v siricius_n pope_n a_o good_a and_o rigilant_a pastor_n that_o with_o pious_a solicitude_n keep_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v s._n prosper_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o rome_n by_o
the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o a_o most_o ungodly_a comparison_n for_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a learned_a and_o renown_a prelate_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n since_o his_o time_n who_o sanctity_n god_n have_v testify_v with_o most_o illustrious_a miracle_n and_o who_o all_o posterity_n have_v just_o honour_v with_o the_o surname_n of_o great_a s._n leo_n be_v he_o that_o with_o great_a care_n and_o vigilancy_n suppress_v the_o manichee_n that_o come_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o africa_n to_o rome_n &_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n that_o use_v singular_a industry_n to_o root_v out_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n the_o pelagian_o in_o france_n &_o the_o priscilianist_n in_o spain_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o fame_n that_o be_v then_o live_v in_o those_o country_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o assemble_v counsel_n for_o the_o condemn_a and_o extirpate_v those_o heresy_n and_o like_o wise_a he_o himself_o against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n &_o dioscorus_n assemble_v in_o the_o east_n that_o famous_a council_n of_o 630._o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o child_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n leon._n saviour_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n and_o who_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o judgment_n as_o oracle_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o all_o which_o one_o voice_n 1._o voice_n act._n 1._o peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n leo_n have_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v s._n gregory_n of_o less_o renown_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o admirable_a humility_n wherewith_o he_o refuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o other_o great_a work_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o excellent_a book_n he_o write_v for_o which_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o many_o famous_a miracle_n wherewith_o god_n declare_v his_o sanctity_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o admirable_a eulogy_n wherewith_o ancient_a writer_n have_v celebrate_v his_o praise_n among_o other_o that_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o primate_n of_o spain_n s._n hildephonsus_fw-la write_v of_o he_o illust_n he_o in_o lib._n de_fw-la viris_fw-la illust_n that_o in_o sanctity_n he_o surpass_v antony_n in_o eloquence_n cyprian_n in_o wisdom_n augustine_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v endow_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o humane_a science_n that_o in_o former_a age_n none_o have_v be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la testify_v greg._n testify_v vit._n s._n greg._n that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o his_o care_n inspire_v he_o while_o he_o be_v write_v which_o alone_o may_v have_v make_v you_o forbear_v the_o traduce_v of_o so_o admirable_a a_o man_n but_o return_v to_o our_o question_n this_o very_a evasion_n of_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o conclude_v a_o papal_a authority_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n sufficient_o convince_v that_o you_o know_v they_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o authority_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v it_o you_o speak_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n and_o many_o other_o pope_n renown_a martyr_n and_o glorious_a confessor_n most_o eminent_a in_o humility_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o who_o sanctity_n god_n add_v the_o seal_n of_o divine_a miracle_n shall_v with_o a_o luciferian_a pride_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o pastoral_a authority_n &_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o that_o dignity_n have_v not_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o when_o they_o maintain_v their_o authority_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o witness_n yourself_o 4â—_n yourself_o pag._n 4â—_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o say_v rom._n 11._o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a do_v s._n gregory_n when_o upon_o that_o text_n he_o collect_v a_o general_a lesson_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v say_v 36._o say_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o carry_v humility_n in_o our_o hart_n that_o we_o do_v keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o viceroy_n shall_v defend_v &_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o the_o repression_n of_o seditious_a person_n he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o and_o resist_v his_o authority_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n will_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o rebel_n so_o no_o other_o reckon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o authority_n for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o magnify_v their_o office_n with_o s._n paul_n and_o with_o s._n gregory_n to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v which_o dignity_n s._n augustine_n 92._o augustine_n ep._n 92._o and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o milevis_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o doubt_n you_o confess_v 301._o confess_v pag._n 301._o that_o power_n of_o appeal_n if_o it_o be_v right_a and_o proper_a be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o dominion_n again_o you_o confess_v 8._o confess_v pag._n 303._o mark_fw-mi fin_fw-fr n._n 8._o that_o s._n gregory_n excommunicate_v john_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianaea_n because_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o judge_v adrian_z bishop_n of_o thebes_n after_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o convince_v s._n gregory_n to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n and_o from_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o that_o the_o same_o see_v have_v true_a and_o proper_a right_n to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n and_o reiudge_a their_o cause_n which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o true_a &_o proper_a authority_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n how_o then_o can_v you_o deny_v that_o s._n gregory_n believe_v himself_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n or_o that_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o yea_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o also_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o practise_v the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n friccius_n peter_n martyr_n carion_n philippus_n nicolai_n the_o centurist_n and_o osiander_n 29._o osiander_n apud_fw-la brier_n protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdiu_fw-la 9_o à _fw-la n._n 11._o ad_fw-la 29._o show_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n these_o particular_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n appoint_v her_o watch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o s._n gregory_n challenge_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o command_v archbishop_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v bishop_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o right_o for_o cite_v archbishop_n to_o declare_v their_o cause_n before_o he_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v &_o depose_v they_o give_v commission_n to_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o in_o their_o province_n he_o place_v his_o legate_n to_o examine_v and_o end_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v that_o he_o usurp_a power_n of_o appoint_v synod_n in_o their_o province_n and_o require_v archbishop_n that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n happen_v they_o shall_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o he_o appoint_v in_o province_n his_o vicar_n over_o the_o church_n to_o end_v small_a matter_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o your_o own_o brethren_n to_o which_o doctor_n sanders_n 541._o
itself_o but_o one_o church_n govern_v another_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o suffragans_fw-la &_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n rule_v all_o other_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v this_o explication_n of_o less_o force_n becauss_v he_o say_v that_o she_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o limit_v her_o government_n but_o to_o express_v the_o place_n in_o which_o she_o be_v seat_v and_o from_o whence_o she_o govern_v all_o other_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o by_o call_v she_o the_o church_n that_o govern_v and_o not_o limit_v her_o government_n to_o anyone_o church_n or_o number_n of_o church_n he_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v head_n &_o governess_n absolute_o of_o all_o church_n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o this_o subject_n say_v at_o say_v l._n 2._o the_o consider_v at_o where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n nothing_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n theodoret_n long_v before_o have_v say_v leon._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n the_o roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o to_o be_v the_o genume_n sense_n of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o word_n casaubon_n and_o you_o peradventure_o do_v see_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o expedite_a solution_n you_o reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 100_o mark_fw-mi no_o man_n skilful_a in_o greek_a will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n â—gnatius_fw-la but_o this_o solution_n be_v explode_v by_o euscbius_n 30._o euscbius_n l._n 3._o hist._n c._n 30._o and_o s._n hierome_n scriptor_n hierome_n l._n the_o scriptor_n who_o may_v be_v casaubon_n and_o your_o master_n in_o greek_a and_o yet_o affirm_v s._n ignatius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o transcribe_v a_o part_n thereof_o yent_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o also_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n 109._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o advers_a haeres_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 109._o to_o show_v the_o admirable_a spirit_n and_o fervour_n of_o that_o holy_a bishop_n have_v propose_v these_o argument_n of_o casaubon_n you_o object_n out_o of_o your_o own_o observation_n 100_o observation_n pag._n 100_o that_o s._n ignatius_n exhort_v the_o trallian_n unto_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n s._n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o s._n peter_n answer_n you_o may_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n prove_v that_o s._n ignatius_n equal_v priest_n in_o authority_n with_o bishop_n for_o exhort_v the_o trallian_n to_o obedience_n he_o instance_v as_o well_o in_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o bishop_n obey_v say_v he_o trallianos_fw-la he_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n who_o then_o see_v not_o your_o argument_n to_o be_v a_o childish_a sophism_n sect_n vi_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o renaeus_n say_v you_o 100_o you_o pag._n 100_o for_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n of_o tradition_n refer_v as_o well_o to_o polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n also_o to_o secure_a christian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o mother_n church_n immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_v as_o well_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n and_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n as_o rome_n in_o italy_n and_o for_o the_o person_n mention_v as_o well_o polycarpe_n ordain_v by_o s._n john_n as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n the_o like_a argument_n you_o make_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n but_o all_o of_o they_o imposterous_o and_o against_o yourself_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n these_o word_n discite_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la habetis_fw-la romae_fw-la linum_fw-la which_o you_o allege_v as_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o i_o find_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o tertullian_n teach_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n warn_v they_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n as_o timothy_n polycarpe_n and_o other_o their_o disciple_n that_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n their_o master_n but_o withal_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o chief_a church_n they_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v to_o confound_v all_o heretic_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n all_o man_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o may_v behold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o every_o church_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v number_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o neither_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o rave_v heretic_n do_v broach_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n and_o faith_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o we_o confound_v all_o they_o that_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vainglory_n or_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v lo_o here_o how_o catholic_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n time_n do_v confound_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n and_o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n all_o church_n must_v necessary_o agree_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o conserve_v and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o reckon_v by_o name_n all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o at_o that_o time_n govern_v the_o church_n ibid._n church_n ibid._n and_o by_o that_o orderly_a and_o never-interrupted_n succession_n he_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v conserve_v unto_o his_o day_n the_o faith_n pure_a and_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o succession_n that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n convice_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o quicken_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n be_v conserve_v and_o deliner_v in_o truth_n and_o again_o relate_v to_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n he_o declare_v all_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o to_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 41._o he_o l._n 4._o c._n 41._o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishoprike_n have_v receive_v the_o assure_a grace_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v suspect_v all_o other_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o like_o principal_a succession_n and_o join_v together_o in_o some_o other_o place_n we_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o schismatic_n and_o selfe-liking_a presumptuous_a fellow_n or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n that_o work_n for_o lucre_n and_o vainglory_n if_o then_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o day_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o peter_n see_v to_o which_o all_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o convince_a be_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o protestant_n to_o who_o we_o show_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o twelve_o pope_n in_o s._n peter_n see_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n but_o almost_o of_o 240._o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n
be_v more_o than_o marvel_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v any_o canon_n that_o may_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o her_o presumption_n this_o your_o answer_n be_v as_o if_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n shall_v enact_v a_o law_n against_o the_o king_n just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n or_o at_o least_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o king_n not_o admit_v thereof_o you_o shall_v justify_v their_o act_n say_v a_o it_o be_v more_o than_o marvel_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v admit_v any_o act_n that_o may_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o his_o presumption_n be_v this_o loyalty_n be_v this_o good_a doctrine_n yet_o such_o be_v you_o for_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o a_o king_n have_v in_o his_o parliament_n and_o as_o no_o statute_n enact_v in_o parliament_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n so_o no_o canon_n nor_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n sect_n vi_o that_o no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o socrates_n show_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o arian_n council_n at_o antioch_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n say_v 5._o say_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o send_v any_o in_o his_o steed_n whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n command_v that_o no_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o doctrine_n be_v else_o where_o repeat_v by_o himself_o 13._o himself_o l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o the_o tripartite_a say_v 9_o say_v l._n 4._o c._n 9_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n and_o by_o sozomen_n 9_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o who_o write_v that_o julius_n rebuke_v the_o arian_n for_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a law_n which_o declare_v all_o act_n to_o be_v invalid_a that_o be_v make_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n the_o reprehension_n of_o julius_n which_o these_o historian_n mention_v be_v exstant_fw-la in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n where_o he_o say_v the_o nicen_n canon_n command_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n counsel_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n which_o s._n athanasius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o second_o apology_n speak_v to_o the_o arian_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o if_o any_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v be_v write_v to_o that_o what_o be_v just_a may_v be_v determine_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o ancient_a this_o custom_n be_v marcellus_z the_o first_o a_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n testify_v say_v provin_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la epise_v antioch_n provin_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n confirm_v by_o a_o special_a law_n in_o these_o word_n 24._o word_n const_n novel_a theo._n tit_n 24._o we_o decree_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n justinian_n in_o his_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o constantinople_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o we_o preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o ancient_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v write_v the_o like_a because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o his_o blessedness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelatet_fw-la of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o pope_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 8._o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n though_o clear_a and_o manifest_a which_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v and_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n punish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o for_o that_o he_o have_v temerarious_o presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o lawful_o be_v do_v and_o euagrius_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o council_n report_n 18._o report_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o that_o the_o senator_n demand_v of_o leo_n legate_n what_o charge_v there_o be_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o judgement_n because_o against_o right_n he_o have_v usurp_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n permission_n whereupon_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v command_v as_o a_o person_n guilty_a to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o place_n and_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n as_o the_o same_o narration_n declare_v again_o from_o this_o ground_n it_o proceed_v that_o as_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n testify_v 10._o testify_v act._n 10._o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o speak_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o as_o all_o those_o counsel_n general_a and_o particular_a which_o have_v require_v and_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v ever_o be_v hold_v valid_a and_o reverence_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o contrary_o all_o those_o that_o have_v want_v this_o confirmation_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o spurious_a assembly_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o this_o confirmation_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o they_o in_o that_o council_n as_o also_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v invalid_a the_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n say_v damasus_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n 23._o bishop_n theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o ought_v to_o have_v no_o force_n of_o prejudice_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n before_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v again_o for_o want_v of_o this_o confirmation_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v always_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o piratical_a synod_n and_o that_o famous_a martyr_n stephanus_n junior_a speak_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o image-breaker_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n answer_v 491._o answer_v apud_fw-la damas_n edit_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o 1603._o part_n 2._o pag._n 491._o how_o can_v this_o council_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a which_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n without_o who_o authority_n no_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n can_v be_v make_v in_o like_a manner_n pelagius_n predecessor_n to_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o john_n b_o of_o constantinople_n say_v 1._o say_v ep._n 1._o that_o intitul_a himself_n universal_a he_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a synod_n have_v be_v consign_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o bless_a peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n all_o that_o you_o have_v decree_v in_o that_o no-synod_n of_o you_o for_o synod_n so_o attempt_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o conventicle_n i_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bless_a peter_n that_o it_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a and_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o pelagius_n say_v 70._o say_v l._n 4._o open_a 38._o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o our_o predecessor_n pelagius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v disannul_v by_o a_o sentence_n entire_o valid_a all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n except_o what_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n b._n of_o antioch_n final_o to_o add_v more_o proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n so_o certain_a be_v to_o add_v light_n
that_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_n counsel_n believe_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n pope_n to_o tharasius_n in_o which_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n see_v he_o say_v who_o seat_n obtain_v the_o primacy_n shine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eight_o synod_n the_o profession_n which_o all_o schismatical_a bishop_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o make_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n 200._o word_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 923._o &_o can._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o pag._n 200._o the_o begiun_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n and_o no_o way_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v fail_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o deed_n have_v make_v good_a these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a we_o therefore_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sea_n and_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a anathematise_v all_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o follow_v the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o observe_v all_o her_o constitution_n we_o hope_v to_o deserve_v to_o live_v in_o one_o communion_n which_o the_o see_v apostolic_a teach_v in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o true_a and_o entire_a solidity_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o we_o promise_v likewise_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a what_o you_o think_v doctor_n morton_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o you_o who_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o governess_n of_o all_o church_n you_o that_o live_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n you_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v her_o constitution_n you_o that_o profess_v not_o to_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n have_v live_v in_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o synod_n they_o will_v have_v anathematise_v you_o and_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o conceal_v these_o &_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o those_o counsel_n in_o which_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v deliver_v and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o your_o protestant_a doctrine_n condemn_v sect_n ii_o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n in_o your_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n you_o say_v 127._o say_v pag._n 127._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n damn_v the_o eight_o council_n which_o you_o call_v general_a consist_v of_o 383._o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 870._o this_o be_v your_o title_n in_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v binius_fw-la 143._o binius_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 143._o in_o your_o margin_n but_o ignorant_o and_o false_o for_o the_o council_n which_o binius_fw-la there_o set_v down_o be_v not_o the_o eight_o general_n hold_v the_o year_n 870._o under_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n and_z adrian_z the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n but_o a_o particular_a synod_n consist_v of_o certain_a greek_a bishop_n assemble_v the_o year_n 692._o by_o the_o industry_n of_o calinicus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n pope_n &_o justinian_n the_o young_a in_o his_o palace_n call_v trullum_fw-la &_o have_v never_o be_v esteem_v a_o lawful_a council_n but_o always_o reprove_v as_o a_o false_a and_o erratical_a assembly_n as_o binius_fw-la prove_v 155._o prove_v to._n 3._o pag._n 154._o 155._o and_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v seq_fw-fr declare_v sect._n seq_fw-fr again_o you_o say_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n consist_v of_o 383_o bishop_n and_o give_v binius_fw-la for_o your_o author_n but_o you_o be_v mistake_v &_o wrong_v binius_fw-la for_o he_o 910._o he_o tom._n 3._o pag._n 910._o prove_v out_o of_o nicetas_n and_o anastasius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eight_o council_n that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o 102._o bishop_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v you_o for_o a_o excuse_n that_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o consist_v of_o 383._o bishop_n for_o you_o bring_v not_o he_o for_o your_o author_n but_o binius_fw-la who_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n bellarmine_n speak_v you_o may_v have_v learn_v if_o you_o have_v observe_v what_o binius_fw-la note_v out_o of_o anastasius_n namely_o that_o many_o other_o bishop_n agree_v to_o this_o synod_n though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o what_o be_v do_v say_v you_o 127._o you_o pag._n 127._o in_o this_o four_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n you_o may_v understand_v from_o your_o own_o man_n here_o i_o must_v request_v you_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o else_o where_o you_o say_v â—_o say_v pag._n 235._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr â—_o the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n how_o then_o can_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n which_o you_o say_v be_v hold_v the_o year_n 870._o be_v the_o four_o council_n of_o constantinople_n since_o in_o this_o other_o place_n allege_v you_o affirm_v the_o council_n under_o menas_n hold_v the_o year_n 553._o to_o be_v the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o thereby_o you_o ignorant_o make_v the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v above_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o four_o sect_n iii_o whether_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n condemn_v the_o saturday_n fast_o allow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o tell_v we_o 1â—7_n we_o pag._n 1â—7_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v from_o our_o binius_fw-la that_o these_o bishop_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n condemn_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o saboth_o fast_o in_o lent_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o make_v they_o a_o canon_n inhibit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o keep_v that_o custom_n any_o long_o and_o you_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n this_o canon_n say_v your_o surius_n be_v not_o receive_v because_o it_o reprehend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n so_o you_o and_o your_o reader_n especial_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n by_o this_o your_o expression_n what_o will_v they_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v in_o those_o time_n fast_o the_o sunday_n in_o lent_n for_o as_o by_o the_o saboth_n day_n protestant_n especial_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v no_o other_o day_n but_o sunday_n so_o by_o the_o saboth_n fast_o what_o will_v they_o understand_v but_o the_o sunday_n fast_o which_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o allow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n as_o a_o heretical_a observation_n of_o the_o eustathian_o 9_o eustathian_o see_v spond_n anno_o 319._o n._n 9_o the_o fast_n which_o this_o canon_n inhibit_v be_v the_o saturday_n fast_o which_o as_o than_o it_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n be_v still_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o lent_n and_o not_o prohibit_v out_o of_o lent_n nor_o be_v that_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n to_o who_o you_o ignorant_o ascribe_v it_o but_o by_o the_o trullan_n synod_n as_o binius_fw-la and_o surius_n testify_v who_o therefore_o you_o abuse_v in_o father_v on_o they_o your_o own_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o the_o trullan_n synod_n for_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o both_o of_o they_o with_o all_o catholic_a divine_n hold_v the_o trullan_n canon_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o of_o no_o force_n for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o legate_n of_o sergius_n then_o pope_n be_v present_a at_o that_o synod_n nor_o be_v it_o assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n or_o consent_n but_o absolute_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o barbarous_a violence_n of_o soldier_n and_o other_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o empetor_n to_o extort_v a_o confirmation_n from_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o venerable_a bede_n iuniore_fw-la bede_n l_o dâ—_n sex_n aetat_fw-la in_o justinian_n iuniore_fw-la who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n
father_n in_o the_o end_n descend_v to_o a_o flat_a and_o peremptory_a resolution_n in_o opposition_n of_o the_o papal_a claim_n of_o appeal_n this_o be_v a_o flat_a and_o peremptory_a untruth_n for_o the_o african_n never_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o appeal_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o he_o as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n which_o send_v their_o decree_n of_o faith_n to_o innocentius_n pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n 26._o authority_n see_v above_o chap._n 26._o their_o contestation_n be_v about_o appeal_v of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n of_o they_o they_o write_v to_o zozimus_n pope_n but_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o arrival_n of_o their_o letter_n they_o write_v again_o to_o boniface_n his_o successor_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o mandata_fw-la &_o literas_fw-la commandment_n and_o letter_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o withal_o they_o represent_v to_o boniface_n the_o great_a trouble_n which_o the_o late_a appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o &_o that_o therefore_o great_a caution_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v lest_o other_o such_o or_o worse_o shall_v happen_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o find_v in_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n those_o canon_n concern_v appeal_n which_o zozimus_n have_v send_v in_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o legate_n they_o require_v time_n to_o send_v into_o the_o east_n for_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o zozimus_n restore_v apiarius_n to_o the_o communion_n &_o to_o his_o priesthood_n apiarius_n say_v they_o to_o boniface_n bonifac._n boniface_n ep_v ad_fw-la bonifac._n crave_v pardon_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n it_o have_v please_v we_o that_o apiarius_n shall_v retire_v from_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n retain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n apiarius_n have_v be_v former_o restore_v to_o his_o priesthood_n nor_o do_v they_o show_v their_o obedience_n only_o in_o restore_v apiarus_n but_o moreover_o in_o attend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o eastern_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n they_o promise_v with_o great_a humility_n and_o with_o all_o respect_n protest_v to_o observe_v from_o point_n to_o point_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o daniel_n notary_n of_o the_o council_n have_v read_v the_o first_o article_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n alipius_n say_v 4._o say_v conc._n afric_n c._n 4._o we_o protest_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o perfect_a copy_n and_o the_o second_o article_n be_v read_v which_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v to_o be_v final_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n s._n augustine_n say_v 7._o say_v ibid._n c._n 7._o we_o protest_v also_o to_o observe_v this_o article_n save_v a_o more_o diligent_a inquiry_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o whole_a council_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o article_n to_o boniface_n pope_n say_v bonif._n say_v cap._n 101._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la bonif._n these_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o foresaid_a instruction_n have_v be_v allege_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o clerk_n to_o be_v end_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n we_o protest_v to_o observe_v until_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o your_o holiness_n also_o will_v help_v we_o in_o it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n send_v by_o zozimus_n be_v admit_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o africa_n allow_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o nicen_n copy_n out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o show_v that_o their_o contestation_n be_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n right_a of_o appeal_n else_o they_o will_v have_v forbid_v they_o absolute_o even_o in_o that_o interim_n but_o about_o the_o expediency_n of_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a they_o by_o legate_n and_o executor_n send_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o these_o their_o word_n to_o pope_n celestine_n celest._n celestine_n ep._n ad_fw-la celest._n wherefore_o premise_v the_o office_n of_o due_a salutation_n we_o beseech_v you_o affectionate_o that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o admit_v to_o your_o ear_n those_o that_o come_v from_o these_o part_n nor_o vestore_v to_o the_o communion_n such_o as_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o us._n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o in_o their_o own_o province_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v hasty_o and_o otherwise_o then_o be_v fit_a restore_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o your_o holiness_n these_o word_n be_v another_o remonstrance_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o they_o and_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o for_o they_o say_v not_o to_o celestine_n that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o restore_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o but_o humble_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o easy_o and_o without_o mature_a deliberation_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o back_o into_o africa_n to_o be_v judge_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v discuss_v more_o exact_o and_o the_o truth_n more_o certain_o know_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o witness_n which_o can_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o charge_n pass_v to_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 7._o sardica_n can._n 7._o have_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n esteem_n be_v just_a that_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v renown_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o he_o please_v to_o send_v legate_n from_o rome_n to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n from_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v that_o by_o they_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v a_o new_a the_o african_n deny_v not_o this_o power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o way_n except_v against_o the_o send_n back_o of_o the_o appellant_n into_o africa_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n try_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o only_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o send_v legate_n who_o by_o prosecute_a the_o cause_n of_o appellant_n too_o violent_o do_v sometime_o give_v occasion_n of_o complaint_n wherefore_o beseech_v pope_n celestine_n they_o say_v 107_o say_v conc._n afric_n c._n 107_o that_o you_o will_v not_o send_v your_o clerk_n executor_n to_o all_o that_o demand_v they_o nor_o permit_v that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o introduce_v the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o propound_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o the_o day_n of_o humility_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n the_o motive_n which_o the_o african_n have_v to_o make_v this_o petition_n be_v the_o insolent_a carriage_n of_o antony_n b._n of_o fussala_n in_o numidia_n who_o as_o s._n augustine_n report_v 261._o report_v ep._n 261._o for_o his_o enormous_a crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o procurement_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o fussala_n and_o leave_v with_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o bishop_n fraudulent_o get_v testimonial_a letter_n of_o his_o innocency_n from_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o appeal_v to_o boniface_n pope_n who_o answer_v with_o great_a caution_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v si_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la narratione_fw-la surreptio_fw-la intercessisset_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o surreption_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o cause_n boniface_n die_v and_o celestine_n succeed_v they_o of_o fussala_n prosecute_v their_o suit_n earnest_o against_o he_o and_o he_o contrary_o threaten_v that_o celestine_n will_v send_v clerk_n executor_n and_o if_o need_n be_v soldier_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o threaten_v they_o say_v s._n augustine_n ibid._n augustine_n ibid._n with_o secular_a power_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o execute_v the_o judgment_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o the_o miserable_a inhabitant_n be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n fear_v more_o grievous_a usage_n from_o a_o
to_o resist_v all_o novelty_n with_o such_o constancy_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o one_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o permit_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o condemn_v come_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o 6._o eugenius_n another_o successor_n to_o aurelius_n be_v press_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o hunericus_n lord_n of_o africa_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o public_a disputation_n with_o the_o arian_n answer_v 2._o answer_v victor_n vtic._n l._n 2._o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 7._o s._n fulgentius_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a c._n 11._o which_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n holdesh_n and_o teach_v and_o with_o her_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v both_o without_o hesitation_n believe_v to_o justice_n and_o also_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o same_o saint_n be_v go_v to_o the_o wildrnesse_n of_o thebais_n in_o egypt_n to_o fast_o pat._n fast_o author_n aquavitae_fw-la s._n fulg._n c._n 12._o to_o 6._o bibliothec_n pat._n he_o desist_v from_o his_o intent_n when_o come_v to_o sicily_n he_o understand_v from_o eulalius_n b._n of_o syracuse_n that_o those_o country_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lest_o desire_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n he_o shall_v run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o instead_o of_o gong_a into_o egypt_n he_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n 8._o the_o african_a bishop_n consult_v s._n leo_n the_o great_a in_o their_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o they_o a_o famous_a decretal_a epistle_n 87._o epistle_n leo_fw-la ep_n 87._o 9_o almost_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n 220._o in_o number_n be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n by_o thrasimundus_n the_o arian_n king_n symmachus_n pope_n relieve_v &_o maintain_v they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n roman_n charge_n paul_n diac._n l._n 17._o rerum_fw-la roman_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n 10._o possessor_n a_o famous_a african_a bishop_n write_v to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n ep._n add_v hormisd_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o herd_n as_o often_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o member_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o who_o have_v great_a solicitude_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o from_o who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v require_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v waver_v then_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o seat_n who_o first_o governor_n hear_v from_o christ._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 11._o victor_n bishop_n of_o utica_n report_v vandal_n report_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr persecut_n vandal_n that_o the_o arian_n in_o africa_n do_v call_v the_o catholic_n roman_n as_o you_o now_o call_v we_o romanist_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o the_o african_a catholic_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o possession_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o of_o appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o the_o sixth_o conncell_n of_o carthage_n be_v prouâ—d_v out_o of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n 60._o church_n breviar_n can._n art_n 59_o &_o 60._o which_o live_v soon_o after_o that_o time_n &_o have_v register_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n this_o as_o the_o five_o &_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o a_o condemn_a bishop_n may_v if_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o during_o the_o appeal_n no_o other_o can_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o controversy_n of_o appeal_v the_o african_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o example_n here_o allege_v be_v of_o african_a bishop_n that_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o this_o truth_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelius_n primate_n of_o africa_n and_o s._n augustine_n sever_v by_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o urge_v the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v in_o his_o day_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o roman_z in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o counsel_n say_v 148._o say_v pag._n 148._o you_o there_o be_v 1057._o be_v apud_fw-la suriumtom_n 2._o council_n pag._n 384._o so_o you_o quote_v he_o false_o for_o it_o be_v tom._n 1._o council_n pag._n 1057._o extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o the_o same_o pope_n complain_v that_o aurelius_n with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o who_o s._n augustine_n do_v consent_n have_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n for_o so_o the_o epistle_n speak_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o now_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n space_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n seek_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o the_o epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n do_v you_o belicue_v this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o have_v you_o best_o stand_v aside_o a_o while_n for_o scare_v of_o knock_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v at_o hand_n child_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n angry_a fellow_n that_o lie_v about_o they_o 1._o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 25._o i_o great_o suspect_v say_v he_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a 2._o it_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n say_v epistolam_fw-la say_v binius_fw-la tom._n 1._o conc._n in_o hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la binius_fw-la 3._o which_o say_v baronius_n some_o wicked_a impostor_n have_v feign_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o you_o believe_v this_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o be_v true_a then_o harken_v to_o your_o 89._o your_o lindan_n panopl_n l._n 4._o c._n 89._o lindan_n this_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o supposititious_a but_o true_a etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o and_o then_o find_v in_o baronius_n that_o during_o those_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v whole_a troop_n and_o armias_fw-la of_o african_a martyr_n and_o holy_a confessor_n you_o triumph_v and_o bid_v we_o take_v 150._o take_v pag._n 150._o this_o your_o syllogism_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o no_o true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n diverse_a true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la diverse_a die_a out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n die_v not_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n thus_o you_o dispute_v in_o your_o fancy_n victorious_o as_o have_v by_o this_o your_o discourse_n and_o syllogism_n knock_v the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o heal_n i_o shall_v first_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o your_o syllogism_n then_o show_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o your_o falsity_n and_o fraud_n suppose_a and_o cunning_o contrive_v into_o your_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n last_o lay_v open_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o epistle_n may_v be_v suspect_v yea_o reject_v as_o be_v counterfeit_n in_o your_o sollogisme_n i_o grant_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n that_o no_o true_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o minor_a or_o assumption_n diverse_a true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o distinguish_v sundry_a kind_n of_o disobedience_n first_o there_o be_v disobedience_n heretical_a which_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n &_o decree_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yea_o deni_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o christian_a unity_n the_o headship_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o disobedience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a martyrdom_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v disobedience_n schismatical_a which_o believe_v firm_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n except_v against_o the_o present_a
and_o scot_n not_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n separate_v from_o her_o communion_n among_o other_o example_n of_o ancient_a church_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o produce_v for_o your_o last_o instance_n 158._o instance_n pag._n 156._o 157._o 158._o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n who_o keep_v their_o easter_n if_o not_o whole_o after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n wherein_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o you_o speak_v of_o this_o their_o custom_n as_o ancient_a among_o the_o britan_n whereas_o bede_n 19_o bede_n l._n 2._o hist_o anglo_n c._n 19_o record_v that_o honorius_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n 635._o and_o john_n the_o four_o a_o few_o year_n after_o write_v to_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n letter_n full_a of_o authority_n and_o learning_n for_o correct_v this_o error_n &_o that_o pope_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n 1029._o epistle_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 1029._o manifest_o declare_v nuperrime_fw-la temporibus_fw-la istis_fw-la exortam_fw-la esse_fw-la haeresim_fw-la hanc_fw-la that_o this_o heresy_n be_v very_o late_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o which_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n also_o testify_v say_v 628._o say_v in_o chron._n a_o 628._o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n honorius_n pope_n do_v reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o scot_n 2._o you_o attribute_v this_o custom_n to_o the_o britan_n &_o scot_n in_o general_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o guilty_a thereof_o whereas_o venerable_a bede_n attribute_n it_o not_o to_o all_o the_o britan_n non_fw-la totis_fw-la say_v he_o 25._o he_o l._n 3_o hist_o cap._n 25._o not_o to_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o scot_n but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o ireland_n and_o also_o to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o britain_n beside_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v free_a from_o that_o error_n 3._o you_o assume_v 190._o assume_v pag._n 190._o as_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o heretical_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a you_o have_v hear_v bede_n testify_v say_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v very_o late_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 23._o prove_v chap._n 23._o the_o quartadeciman_o have_v be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n anathematise_v by_o the_o three_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o error_n register_v for_o heretic_n by_o philastrius_n s._n augustine_n theodoret_n and_o other_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v init_fw-la say_v pag._n 157._o init_fw-la that_o the_o britain_n church_n do_v orthodoxal_o in_o follow_v the_o quartadociman_n rite_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o though_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n in_o this_o their_o observation_n do_v disagree_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o schismatical_a intention_n but_o out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a computation_n they_o live_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o no_o learned_a catholic_a calculator_n of_o time_n have_v as_o yet_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o see_v apostolic_a do_v still_o retain_v they_o in_o her_o communion_n deem_v this_o error_n pardonable_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o abbot_n colmanus_n in_o the_o famous_a conference_n hold_v between_o he_o and_o wilfridus_n concern_v this_o matter_n urge_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o custom_n 25._o custom_n apud_fw-la bed_n l._n 3._o hist._n c._n 25._o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o reverend_a father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v man_n so_o belove_v of_o god_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o celebrate_v easter_n as_o until_o that_o time_n they_o have_v do_v wilfride_n answer_v ibid._n answer_v ibid._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o your_o father_n be_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v with_o a_o rude_a kind_n of_o simplicity_n but_o with_o a_o godly_a intention_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o their_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v great_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o none_o have_v come_v to_o they_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o more_o perfection_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v observe_v for_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o a_o catholic_a calculator_n have_v come_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v have_v follow_v his_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v baronius_n 5._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 604._o n._n 5._o it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o blotout_a of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n such_o man_n as_o have_v live_v among_o they_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o who_o god_n have_v illustrate_v with_o miracle_n 5._o but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scottish_a and_o british_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a you_o allege_v mark_fw-mi allege_v pag._n 157._o mark_fw-mi galfridus_n out_o of_o the_o centurist_n say_v dinothus_n a_o learned_a abbot_n prove_v with_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o augustine_n who_o s._n gregory_n have_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o english_a this_o be_v a_o falsification_n which_o therefore_o you_o vent_v in_o the_o centurist_n name_n for_o galfridus_n have_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o britan_n or_o scot_n no-subiection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o a_o passionate_a and_o choleric_a speech_n of_o the_o britan_n not_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n of_o augustine_n over_o they_o see_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o his_o come_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v which_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n fall_v out_o daily_o between_o bishop_n even_o where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v most_o acknowledge_v yea_o moreover_o that_o both_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o they_o galfridus_n against_o you_o and_o your_o centurist_n bear_v witness_v report_v 11._o report_v l._n 9_o c._n 12._o &_o 11._o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o chester_n king_n arthur_n be_v present_a there_o be_v a_o great_a meeting_n of_o prince_n lord_n and_o bishop_n for_o his_o coronation_n and_o that_o of_o three_o archbishop_n which_o britain_n have_v at_o that_o time_n of_o chester_n london_n and_o york_n dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o chester_n be_v primate_n of_o britain_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o crown_v king_n arthur_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o legate_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o no_o less_o a_o man_n then_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o britain_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o britan_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a oâ—er_n they_o which_o be_v yet_o make_v more_o evident_a because_o as_o your_o bale_n 30._o bale_n de_fw-fr script_n eceles_n fol._n 30._o confess_v david_n that_o famous_a welsh_a bishop_n be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o and_o not_o only_a bale_n but_o s._n prosper_n 432.434_o prosper_n chron._n â—n_n 432.434_o bede_n 17._o bede_n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o marianus_n scotus_n 430._o scotus_n chron._n a_o 430._o write_v that_o celestine_n pope_n send_v palladius_n and_o germanus_n learned_a bishop_n into_o britain_n to_o extirpate_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o true_a piety_n and_o patricius_n who_o have_v study_v divinity_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o man_n most_o excellent_a in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n to_o the_o irish_a and_o scot_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o same_o heresy_n all_o which_o show_v that_o aswell_o the_o britan_n as_o also_o the_o scot_n &_o irish_a even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a care_n over_o they_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n since_o he_o appoint_v they_o bishop_n from_o rome_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o your_o deny_v the_o subirction_n of_o the_o british_a scotish_n and_o irish_a church_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n come_v into_o this_o island_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a be_v ground_v
5._o martin_n the_o first_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v his_o letter_n the_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o martin_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a roman_a synod_n which_o have_v condemn_v the_o monothelite_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n desire_v and_o exhort_v he_o for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o read_v they_o attentive_o &_o by_o his_o law_n condemn_v and_o public_o declare_v the_o monothelite_n to_o be_v heretic_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o childish_a illation_n then_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o martin_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n if_o a_o provincial_a synod_n gather_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v send_v the_o like_a instruction_n to_o a_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o spiritual_a subject_n exhort_v he_o to_o read_v it_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o that_o peer_n who_o then_o see_v not_o your_o argue_v to_o be_v trifle_a 8._o you_o say_v 5._o say_v impost_n pag._n 179._o serm_n pag._n 5._o adrian_z the_o first_o devote_a himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n as_o one_o in_o supplication_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n o_o imposture_n adrian_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n against_o the_o image-breaker_n heretic_n of_o that_o time_n who_o heir_n you_o be_v and_o have_v prove_v effectual_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o veneration_n due_a to_o sacred_a image_n with_o all_o love_n as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n present_v with_o they_o and_o prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n beseech_v and_o require_v they_o before_o god_n and_o coniur_v they_o for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n which_o you_o alter_v and_o mangle_v that_o renounce_v and_o detest_a the_o craft_n of_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n they_o will_v cause_v the_o sacred_a image_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o all_o greece_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o irreprehensible_a roman_a church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o you_o abuse_v your_o reader_n and_o hearer_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o adrian_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n he_o often_o call_v constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o believe_v child_n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a helena_z his_o mother_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n to_o exalt_v honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n as_o their_o spiritual_a mother_n from_o which_o all_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o document_n of_o faith_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n to_o admit_v of_o her_o censure_n to_o love_v honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n sit_v first_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o by_o commandment_n from_o god_n he_o leave_v it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n declare_v of_o how_o great_a dignity_n that_o chief_a see_v be_v and_o how_o great_a veneration_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o from_o all_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n so_o adrian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v purposely_o to_o show_v your_o lack_n of_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n that_o will_v adventure_v to_o produce_v his_o epistle_n as_o a_o select_a argument_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o vent_v it_o for_o such_o both_o in_o your_o imposture_n and_o again_o in_o your_o late_a sermon_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v a_o other_o objection_n you_o make_v 5._o make_v impost_n pag._n 179._o serm_n pag._n 5._o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n pope_n to_o constantine_n in_o the_o six_o council_n general_a 9_o you_o cull_v certain_a latin_a word_n out_o of_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o patch_v they_o up_o into_o one_o english_a sentence_n add_v to_o they_o these_o two_o adiective_n of_o your_o own_o vestris_n and_o vestrae_fw-la you_o make_v he_o say_v as_o for_o i_o i_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o your_o command_n whereunto_o i_o be_o subject_a both_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o you_o botch_v up_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v to_o mauritius_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a emperor_n yet_o s._n gregory_n stick_v not_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o reprehend_v he_o sharp_o for_o his_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o subject_v she_o to_o his_o earthly_a power_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o commit_v his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o of_o those_o epistle_n he_o write_v against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o as_o he_o praise_v mauritius_n for_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v the_o garboil_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o procure_n thereof_o profess_v himself_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o command_n so_o he_o reprehend_v he_o for_o not_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o john_n whereby_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v disturb_v and_o if_o in_o the_o other_o he_o also_o profess_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n it_o be_v only_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o because_o with_o humble_a and_o submissive_a word_n he_o seek_v to_o work_v he_o to_o his_o own_o good_a who_o he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v nor_o otherwise_o hinder_v from_o publish_v a_o injust_a law_n whereby_o he_o prohibit_v soldier_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o public_a account_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o become_v monk_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o object_n 234._o object_n pag._n 179._o &_o 234._o he_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o use_v not_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n nor_o speak_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o write_v as_o a_o private_a person_n yet_o add_v that_o he_o stand_v great_o astonish_v at_o such_o a_o law_n because_o it_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n unto_o many_o wherefore_o he_o deal_v earnest_o with_o he_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n or_o else_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v moderate_v so_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christian_a liberty_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n yield_v as_o s._n gregory_n declare_v say_v 1._o say_v l._n 7._o ep_n 11._o indict_v 1._o qua_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi serenissimus_a &_o christiantssimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la omnimodò_fw-la placatur_fw-la concern_v which_o matter_n our_o most_o clement_a and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n be_v whole_o please_v and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n have_v correct_v the_o law_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o reasonable_a lawfulness_n and_o temperate_a moderation_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o have_v bear_v office_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o desire_v to_o become_v monk_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o account_n and_o obtain_v public_a discharge_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o soldier_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o monastical_a habit_n until_o they_o have_v end_v three_o year_n of_o probation_n in_o their_o secular_a apparel_n wherefore_o tho_o s._n gregory_n yield_v to_o publish_v the_o law_n yet_o withal_o he_o show_v his_o pastoral_a power_n and_o care_n in_o limit_v and_o moderate_v the_o emperor_n law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o if_o you_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o objection_n will_v have_v be_v apparent_a to_o every_o reader_n but_o you_o say_v 179._o say_v impost_n pag._n 179._o here_o we_o be_v arrest_v by_o your_o cardinal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n from_o his_o deeree_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o medardus_n enjoin_v that_o whatsoever_o secular_a prince_n shall_v violate_v that_o same_o decree_n shall_v forthwith_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n as_o if_o this_o one_o act_n of_o this_o only_a pope_n be_v so_o authentic_a and_o of_o so_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o precedene_a for_o ever_o unto_o all_o pope_n of_o succeed_a
age_n i_o dispute_v not_o of_o what_o authority_n this_o act_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v my_o intention_n only_o be_v to_o discover_v your_o imposture_n for_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o mention_v 40._o mention_v cont._n barcla_n c._n 40._o &_o again_o before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 8._o book_n cap._n 8._o do_v not_o only_o urge_v this_o one_o act_n of_o s._n gregory_n but_o also_o another_o &_o that_o in_o word_n more_o effectual_a which_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n grant_v at_o the_o in_o treaty_n of_o brunichild_n &_o theodoricus_n who_o he_o call_v the_o most_o excellent_a king_n his_o child_n this_o decree_n you_o think_v best_a to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n because_o it_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n and_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o bellarmine_n mention_v only_o the_o former_a which_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o doctor_n james_n his_o cavil_n which_o here_o you_o oppose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n who_o live_v almost_o 600._o year_n near_a s._n gregory_n â—iâ—â—e_n than_o doctor_n james_n or_o yourself_o allege_v this_o decree_n as_o he_o whole_a therefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v your_o rail_n against_o gregory_n the_o feaventh_n i_o omit_v as_o not_o deserve_v a_o answer_n sect_n iii_o other_o father_n and_o catholic_a author_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n first_o you_o object_n 282._o object_n serm._n pag._n 6._o impost_n pag._n 282._o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o france_n challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v encounter_v by_o s._n bernard_n and_o arrest_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la say_v forget_v you_o what_o be_v write_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n qui_fw-la te_fw-la tentatexcipere_fw-la tentat_fw-la decipere_fw-la i._o he_o that_o seek_v to_o exempt_v do_v but_o labour_n to_o delude_v and_o seduce_v you_o o_o strange_a imposture_n o_o insufferable_a boldness_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o presume_v to_o rake_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o holy_a archbishop_n decease_v 500_o year_n since_o and_o slander_v he_o with_o challenge_v immunity_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n for_o immunity_n from_o all_o subjection_n import_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v there_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o challenge_n in_o s._n bernard_n epistle_n no._n it_o be_v a_o tale_n frame_v on_o your_o finger_n end_n that_o you_o may_v make_v s._n bernard_n reprehend_v the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o fault_n of_o which_o you_o without_o any_o ground_n be_v please_v to_o accuse_v he_o and_o father_n on_o we_o that_o doctrine_n of_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o detest_v but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o agree_v with_o yourself_o for_o in_o your_o grand_a imposture_n you_o object_n s._n bernard_n word_n as_o a_o reprehension_n to_o pope_n for_o not_o obey_v prince_n but_o in_o your_o sermon_n you_o produce_v the_o same_o word_n as_o a_o reprehension_n not_o to_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a but_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o to_o slander_v the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v s._n bernard_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n have_v in_o great_a esteem_n the_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o s._n bernard_n require_v some_o spiritual_a document_n from_o he_o as_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n 4â—_n epistle_n ep._n 4â—_n declare_v add_v on_o the_o one_o side_n his_o unworthiness_n to_o write_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n wherefore_o yield_v to_o his_o command_n he_o write_v along_o epistle_n in_o which_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o chastity_n and_o charity_n two_o singular_a ornament_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n he_o add_v the_o three_o which_o be_v humility_n reprehend_v the_o pride_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o have_v obtain_v one_o place_n still_o aspire_v to_o other_o of_o great_a dignity_n &_o not_o content_v with_o one_o they_o strive_v to_o load_v themselves_o with_o many_o honour_n at_o once_o all_o which_o yet_o they_o will_v part_v with_o for_o one_o bishopric_n nor_o will_v they_o rest_v there_o but_o factus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la esse_fw-la desiderat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n desire_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o bishopric_n to_o a_o archbishopric_n and_o then_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o to_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n he_o exhort_v he_o &_o they_o to_o humility_n and_o obedience_n say_v ut_fw-la securè_fw-la praeesse_fw-la possitis_fw-la subesse_fw-la &_o ve_z si_fw-la cvi_fw-la debetis_fw-la non_fw-la dedignement_n that_o you_o may_v command_v secure_o disdain_v not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n if_o to_o any_o you_o owe_v it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a you_o also_o who_o seek_v to_o exempt_v you_o from_o all_o if_o any_o one_o seek_v to_o exempt_v you_o he_o seek_v to_o deceive_v you_o this_o be_v s._n bernard_n drift_n and_o discourse_n and_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_a affair_n or_o that_o s._n bernard_n subiect_v the_o papal_a dignity_n to_o the_o regal_a yes_o for_o present_o after_o say_v you_o 182._o you_o impost_n pag._n 182._o the_o same_o father_n appli_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la audite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la seruate_v honorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la christus_fw-la reddite_fw-la caesari_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v that_o say_v hear_v o_o you_o pope_n maintain_v your_o honour_n but_o christ_n say_v otherwise_o yield_v to_o cesar_n etc._n etc._n so_o you_o but_o most_o false_o for_o audite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la be_v not_o s._n bernard_n word_n but_o forge_v and_o thrust_v into_o his_o text_n by_o yourself_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v he_o your_o illation_n be_v vain_a for_o pontifex_n be_v not_o necessare_o take_v for_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o summus_n or_o maximus_n 3._o yea_o s._n bernard_n out_o of_o those_o word_n as_o he_o exhort_v those_o that_o owe_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n to_o pay_v it_o so_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v secular_a power_n to_o be_v obey_v much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v sedulous_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o king_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v subject_n cuicunque_fw-la christ_n vicario_n to_o whatsoever_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o supreme_a vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o write_v to_o conradus_n the_o emperor_n teach_v he_o 183._o he_o ep._n 183._o to_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la which_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n 2._o you_o object_n 36._o object_n impost_n pag._n 175._o serm_n pag._n 36._o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o tear_n be_v his_o weapon_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o other_o resistance_n if_o s._n ambrose_n say_v so_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o when_o emperor_n use_v secular_a force_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o dominion_n priest_n be_v no_o soldier_n must_v not_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o tear_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o that_o s._n ambrose_n know_v himself_o to_o have_v beside_o tear_n and_o prayer_n spiritual_a power_n he_o show_v when_o he_o excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n and_o theodosius_n acknowledge_v this_o power_n in_o s._n ambrose_n obey_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o perform_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v he_o 3._o you_o object_n 19.36_o object_n impost_n pag._n 175_o serm_n pag._n 19.36_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n profess_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o take_v revenge_n against_o the_o injust_a violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n we_o follow_v and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n for_o what_o catholic_a divine_a ever_o teach_v revenge_n or_o rebellion_n to_o be_v lawful_a if_o any_o teach_v or_o practice_v otherwise_o we_o abjure_v their_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a &_o hate_v their_o practice_n as_o damnable_a sect_n iv_o doctor_n morton_n slander_v vrban_a pope_n and_o with_o he_o all_o catholic_n argument_n fail_v for_o what_o hitherto_o you_o have_v produce_v be_v nothing_o but_o falsification_n
own_o house_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o paris_n break_v into_o the_o house_n of_o huguenot_n kill_v many_o of_o they_o the_o like_a they_o do_v at_o lion_n rouen_n orleans_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n this_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n report_v by_o surius_n 1572._o surius_n comment_fw-fr rerum_fw-la in_fw-la or_o be_v guess_v anno_o 1572._o out_o of_o the_o relation_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o out_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a expession_n of_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o your_o french_a brethren_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o their_o print_a book_n to_o revile_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o exaggerate_v his_o cruelty_n for_o this_o fact_n when_o as_o they_o witness_n surius_n ibid._n surius_n ibid._n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n by_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n without_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o law_n have_v murder_v many_o thousand_o catholic_n in_o france_n and_o will_v peradventure_o rejoice_v if_o by_o their_o hand_n the_o king_n have_v likewise_o dispatch_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o your_o love_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n be_v these_o objection_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n which_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n and_o state_n against_o they_o sect_n vii_o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v you_o go_v on_o object_v 176._o object_v pag._n 172._o 176._o tolosanus_n a_o lawyer_n who_o write_v he_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o history_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n christian_n ever_o rebel_v against_o king_n or_o plot_v against_o their_o government_n which_o barklay_n extend_v to_o a_o long_a time_n of_o 1000_o year_n we_o join_v with_o tolosanus_n &_o barklay_n therein_o and_o if_o any_o christian_n before_o or_o after_o those_o time_n have_v rebel_v or_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n we_o disclaim_v from_o they_o as_o from_o fury_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n we_o detest_v their_o doctrine_n as_o impious_a and_o hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o your_o new_a reformer_n and_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a not_o unlike_a to_o they_o and_o well_o like_v of_o by_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o wickliff_n a_o predecessor_n to_o you_o in_o many_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o a_o foxian_a saint_n 2._o saint_n januar._n 2._o teach_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n govern_v ill_a or_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o prince_n but_o that_o his_o subject_n may_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o punish_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n in_o his_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n 10._o church_n in_o bulla_fw-la leonis_fw-la 10._o that_o christian_n be_v free_a &_o exempt_v from_o all_o prince_n law_n and_o that_o thereupon_o immediate_o follow_v in_o germany_n that_o tumultuous_a rebellion_n of_o the_o peasant_n against_o their_o lord_n wherein_o be_v slay_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o 1525._o thousand_o surâ—is_n comment_fw-fr rerum_fw-la in_fw-la or_o be_v guess_v anno_o 1525._o and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o caluins_n doctrine_n that_o prince_n law_n oblige_v not_o in_o conscience_n but_o only_o for_o external_a and_o temporal_a respect_n 5._o respect_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §._o 5._o you_o i_o know_v have_v labour_v to_o excuse_v he_o from_o these_o and_o other_o seditious_a tenet_n but_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o brere_o have_v true_o tell_v you_o 11._o you_o prot._n apol_n praefa_fw-la sect_n 11._o that_o your_o excuse_n consist_v upon_o violent_a compare_v of_o phrase_n unworthy_a your_o judgement_n unworthy_a your_o learning_n &_o unworthy_a of_o reply_n thereto_o caluins_n word_n be_v cit_fw-la be_v in_o daniel_n c._n 6._o vers_fw-la 22.25_o apud_fw-la brerel_n cit_fw-la abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la terrent_fw-la principes_fw-la dum_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n earthly_a prince_n do_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o authority_n when_o they_o erect_v themselves_o against_o god_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o spit_v upon_o their_o face_n then_o obey_v they_o can_v these_o word_n admit_v any_o gloss_n be_v they_o not_o evident_o seditious_a do_v not_o doctor_n wilkes_n ibid._n wilkes_n brereley_o ibid._n object_v they_o to_o the_o puritan_n as_o such_o they_o be_v say_v he_o ibid._n he_o brereley_o ibid._n your_o teacher_n who_o account_n those_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o refine_v by_o their_o spirit_n unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v spit_v upon_o then_o obey_v they_o be_v your_o teacher_n who_o defend_v rebellion_n against_o prince_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o caluin_n or_o his_o brethren_n word_n when_o we_o have_v the_o unanswearable_a proof_n of_o his_o deed_n do_v not_o m._n sutcliffe_n confess_v 11._o confess_v brereley_o ibid._n sect_n 11._o that_o they_o of_o geneva_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o caluin_n and_o farellus_n depose_v their_o liege_n lord_n and_o prince_n from_o his_o temporal_a right_n albeit_o he_o be_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o that_o city_n &_o territory_n and_o do_v not_o m._n bancroft_n speak_v of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o geneva_n which_o be_v caluin_n farellus_n and_o beza_n say_v ibid._n say_v brereley_o ibid._n it_o have_v be_v a_o principle_n with_o they_o that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o people_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v lawful_o and_o aught_o if_o need_v require_v even_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o reform_v it_o themselves_o from_o whence_o but_o from_o these_o principle_n have_v caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o day_n convince_v the_o same_o unlawful_a usurpation_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n do_v not_o king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complain_v 41._o complain_v l._n 2._o c._n 40._o &_o 41._o of_o the_o perturbation_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n wrought_v by_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o your_o minister_n &_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o calamity_n bring_v upon_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n by_o they_o and_o of_o their_o seditious_a plot_n against_o himself_o in_o his_o young_a age_n and_o from_o whence_o do_v the_o late_a rebel_n of_o scotland_n learn_v their_o lesson_n but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o school_n and_o from_o the_o same_o master_n do_v not_o you_o acknowledge_v 38._o acknowledge_v serm._n pag._n 38._o that_o they_o defend_v their_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o luther_n caluin_n and_o beza_n i_o know_v your_o pretend_v to_o quit_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n but_o the_o scot_n be_v to_o conversant_a with_o their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a if_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o defence_n of_o their_o innocency_n all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v they_o clean_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n read_v m._n parison_n tot_fw-la parison_n monarchomachia_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la breerley_n tot_fw-la breerley_n prot._n apol_n praef_n tot_fw-la and_o endaemon_n joannes_n 3._o joannes_n apol._n pro_fw-la henr._n garn._n c._n 3._o who_o set_v down_o so_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o acknowledge_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_n in_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n that_o impudence_n itself_o can_v gainsay_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o can_v never_o free_v your_o brethren_n from_o these_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o that_o you_o charge_v catholic_n false_o with_o the_o same_o for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n to_o be_v that_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n be_v unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n in_o any_o occasion_n under_o any_o pretence_n or_o to_o any_o end_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caietan_n of_o sotus_n valentia_n bellarmine_n tolet_n serarius_n becanus_n richeome_v salmeron_n lessius_fw-la gretserus_n hessius_fw-la eudaemon_n joannes_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n seqq_fw-la divine_n of_o this_o see_v patison_n
citation_n and_o application_n of_o these_o attribute_n you_o deal_v not_o upright_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o canisius_n from_o who_o you_o take_v they_o pat._n they_o catechisinit_fw-la in_o encorn_n pat._n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o reader_n examination_n your_o own_o answer_n destroy_v itself_o for_o those_o ascription_n you_o confess_v import_v no_o authority_n but_o do_v the_o title_n of_o rector_n or_o governor_n import_v no_o authority_n as_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o college_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v better_a or_o more_o effectual_o express_v then_o by_o say_v he_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o college_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o if_o s._n ambrose_n have_v study_v to_o confute_v your_o answer_n and_o express_v the_o pope_n monarchical_a power_n &_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o more_o effectual_o then_o by_o still_v he_o rector_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o that_o title_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n seqq_n flock_n joan._n 21.15_o &_o seqq_n and_o to_o this_o s._n ambrose_n allude_v 81._o allude_v l._n 10._o ep_n 81._o when_o write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n he_o call_v he_o a_o watchful_a and_o povident_a pastor_n that_o with_o pious_a solicitude_n defend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o wolf_n that_o be_v from_o heretic_n 3._o what_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o declare_v when_o write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n who_o your_o holiness_n have_v condemn_v know_v that_o we_o also_o hold_v they_o condemn_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n s._n ambrose_n be_v fare_v more_o learned_a than_o siricius_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o siricius_n impertinent_o therefore_o do_v you_o object_n 214._o object_n pag._n 214._o to_o prove_v s._n ambrose_n his_o no-subiection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n ask_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n for_o a_o counsellor_n may_v be_v more_o learned_a than_o a_o king_n &_o the_o king_n may_v ask_v his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o counsellor_n but_o in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o counsel_n or_o though_o he_o be_v more_o learned_a be_v subject_a and_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n as_o s._n ambrose_n be_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v to_o obey_v siricius_n nor_o do_v you_o find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o determination_n ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v prudent_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o learned_a man_n 4._o to_o prove_v that_o s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o report_v 214._o report_v pag._n 214._o out_o of_o baronius_n that_o certain_a clergyman_n of_o milan_n 670._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n s._n ambrose_n his_o church_n and_o withstand_v petrus_n damianus_n the_o pope_n legate_n allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n have_v be_v always_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n the_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v deface_v and_o great_o decay_v partly_o by_o the_o impurity_n of_o clergyman_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n live_v incontinent_o and_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o partly_o by_o simoniacal_a priest_n the_o people_n of_o milan_n send_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o commiserate_v the_o lamentable_a state_n and_o cure_v the_o desperate_a disease_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n the_o pope_n not_o leo_n the_o nine_o as_o you_o mistake_v but_o nicolas_n the_o second_o between_o who_o and_o leo_n there_o be_v other_o two_o pope_n victor_n and_o stephen_n condescend_v to_o so_o just_a a_o request_n send_v two_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n petrus_n damiani_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n &_o anselme_n b._n of_o luca_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o correct_v the_o offender_n and_o ordain_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o so_o great_a disorder_n the_o legate_n be_v arrive_v at_o milan_n have_v no_o soon_o intimate_v their_o commission_n but_o the_o people_n stir_v up_o by_o those_o lewd_a and_o factious_a clergyman_n begin_v to_o oppose_v they_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n have_v be_v always_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o only_a word_n which_o you_o cull_v out_o of_o baronius_n whole_a narration_n leave_v out_o what_o precede_v and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o petrus_n damiani_n step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n after_o he_o have_v quiet_v the_o people_n prove_v effectual_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o all_o church_n &_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o authority_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o his_o word_n be_v appease_v and_o with_o one_o accord_n promise_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v there_o be_v present_v a_o great_a number_n of_o clergyman_n and_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n by_o simony_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n the_o legate_n require_v from_o guido_n the_o archbishop_n a_o inviolable_a caution_n and_o promise_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o holy_a order_n for_o money_n and_o also_o to_o root_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n whereunto_o he_o willing_o yield_v with_o imprecation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n on_o himself_o if_o he_o perform_v it_o not_o he_o give_v this_o caution_n in_o writing_n &_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v do_v he_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n ask_v penance_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o clergyman_n admit_v penance_n be_v reconcile_v in_o time_n of_o mass_n and_o receive_v new_a ornament_n from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n have_v first_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n &_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o nicolaites_n and_o symonian_o this_o be_v the_o story_n and_o what_o great_a folly_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o argue_v that_o s._n ambrose_n a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o a_o few_o lewd_a heretical_a clergyman_n of_o milan_n 670._o year_n after_o his_o death_n disclaim_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hold_v on_o their_o damnable_a course_n and_o escape_v that_o punishment_n which_o their_o offence_n so_o just_o deserve_v and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n then_o to_o allege_v a_o few_o rash_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o those_o heretic_n &_o to_o conceal_v that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o people_n &_o archbishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n with_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o this_o a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perceive_v that_o you_o neither_o regard_v what_o you_o allege_v true_a or_o false_a nor_o stick_v to_o patronize_v vice_n and_o heresy_n in_o they_o that_o with_o you_o will_v oppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o disobedience_n why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o repentance_n when_o theodosius_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n he_o have_v make_v at_o thessalonica_n allege_v to_o s._n ambrose_n that_o king_n david_n also_o have_v offend_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n s._n ambrose_n answer_v ambros_n answer_v paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambros_n secutus_fw-la es_fw-la errantem_fw-la sequere_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la as_o you_o have_v follow_v david_n in_o his_o fin_n so_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v he_o will_v
capella_n your_o fellow-novellist_a say_v 225._o say_v pag._n 225._o the_o imperial_a rescript_n be_v either_o forge_v by_o some_o gnatho_n of_o pope_n leo_n or_o else_o force_v from_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o importanity_n of_o leo_n himself_o good_a god_n if_o the_o asseveration_n of_o a_o faithless_a man_n utter_v mere_o upon_o spleen_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v be_v believe_v what_o may_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n what_o though_o never_o so_o false_a may_v not_o be_v desended_a what_o never_o so_o true_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v your_o answer_n that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o rescript_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n can_v avail_v you_o for_o valentinian_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a emperor_n make_v this_o humane_a constitution_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o authority_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o which_o witness_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n 91._o milevis_n aug._n ep._n 91._o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o you_o say_v 225._o say_v pag._n 225._o hilary_n notwithstanding_o the_o displeasure_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v worthy_a for_o singular_a sanctity_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n of_o saint_n true_a king_n david_n also_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o not_o for_o his_o adultery_n commit_v with_o bethsabee_n nor_o for_o his_o murder_n of_o urias_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n before_o and_o his_o great_a penance_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o siune_n so_o like_o wise_a hilary_n be_v a_o glorious_a saint_n canonize_v not_o for_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o say_v baronius_n 445._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 445._o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o his_o great_a labour_n against_o the_o pelagian_o for_o his_o pious_a liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a &_o other_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o final_o because_o though_o for_o a_o time_n defend_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o right_a of_o his_o see_n he_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n yet_o that_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o spur_n to_o return_v to_o himself_o with_o great_a courage_n fervour_n and_o humility_n and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o your_o sharp_a sight_n that_o in_o this_o history_n can_v espy_v any_o thing_n to_o argue_v in_o s._n hilary_n disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o entrench_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o bishop_n do_v to_o oppose_v his_o authority_n no._n it_o be_v as_o he_o suppose_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o own_o church_n when_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o deny_v his_o authority_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o lawful_a superior_n and_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o refractory_a do_v he_o not_o present_o return_v to_o arles_n desist_v from_o his_o claim_n &_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o make_v any_o the_o least_o complaint_n against_o leo_n if_o therefore_o a_o mist_n of_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v not_o obscure_v your_o eye_n you_o will_v have_v see_v that_o as_o this_o history_n of_o s._n hilary_n do_v no_o way_n infringe_v but_o many_o way_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o do_v also_o show_v your_o inconsideration_n who_o to_o disgrace_v s._n hilary_n report_v his_o offence_n but_o conceal_v his_o repentance_n yea_o &_o deny_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v die_v impenitent_a because_o that_o fit_v your_o purpose_n and_o suit_v best_a with_o your_o spirit_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v for_o what_o spirit_n can_v that_o be_v which_o teach_v you_o to_o publish_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o deny_v their_o virtue_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n give_v to_o pope_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n show_v that_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v believe_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o title_n give_v they_o by_o counsel_n you_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v one_o only_a testimony_n you_o add_v here_o 237._o here_o pag._n 237._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n calling_z not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n 5._o patriarch_n act._n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a true_a but_o that_o title_n be_v never_o give_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o west_n but_o in_o the_o east_n only_o and_o that_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o those_o patriarch_n have_v equal_a with_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n only_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o prove_v see_v above_o chap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o law_n of_o the_o code_n where_o justinian_n call_v epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o law_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o constantine_n pogonate_a in_o the_o sixth_o council_n 18._o council_n ep._n ad_fw-la synod_n apost_n in_o 6._o syn._n act._n 18._o entitle_v the_o pope_n universal_a arch-pastor_n and_o protothrone_v of_o all_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n synthrone_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o here_o you_o object_n 236._o object_n pag._n 236._o as_o above_o also_o you_o have_v do_v 140._o do_v pag._n 140._o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o salmeron_n who_o discourse_n whoever_o please_v to_o read_v will_v soon_o find_v your_o deal_n to_o be_v imposterous_a and_o that_o you_o curtail_v nazianzens_fw-mi word_n to_o your_o own_o advaritage_n leave_v out_o the_o late_a part_n of_o they_o the_o title_n attribute_v by_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o pope_n you_o seek_v to_o elude_v by_o parallel_n of_o equal_a title_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n but_o in_o vain_a 1._o for_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o title_n which_o ancient_o be_v &_o be_v still_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n only_o may_v have_v be_v give_v in_o some_o occasion_n to_o other_o bishop_n yet_o you_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o parallel_v the_o pope_n title_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 9.6_o himself_o joan._n 9.6_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o title_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o 5.14_o they_o math._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n again_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n 10.4_o rock_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o &_o the_o same_o title_n he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n 16.18_o peter_n math._n 16.18_o loe_o here_o parallel_n like_v to_o you_o behold_v the_o same_o title_n in_o word_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o title_n of_o rock_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n agree_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v they_o import_v the_o same_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n no_o &_o therefore_o your_o disprove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o parallel_n of_o title_n like_v in_o word_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n be_v mere_a sophistry_n for_o as_o the_o title_n of_o rock_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o sense_n import_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n in_o christ_n then_o in_o his_o apostle_n so_o like_o wise_a though_o some_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n may_v be_v equivalent_a in_o word_n yet_o not_o in_o sense_n for_o they_o import_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o pastor_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o in_o a_o degree_n far_o inferior_a then_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a pastor_n prince_n of_o pastor_n universal_a arch-pastor_n pastor_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n for_o which_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n pastor_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n pastor_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n
pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o of_o one_o city_n nor_o of_o one_o country_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n sect_n limitation_n see_v all_o this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n bernard_n confideras_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la confideras_fw-la obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o univer_n sality_n to_o peter_n and_o long_o before_o he_o eucherius_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lion_n peâ—_n lion_n hom._n in_o vigil_n s._n peâ—_n christ_n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n your_o evasion_n 20._o evasion_n pag._n 243._o n._n 20._o that_o if_o by_o pastor_n we_o understand_v curam_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v impertinent_a for_o charity_n oblige_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o a_o charitable_a care_n and_o study_v as_o all_o other_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o function_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o univerfall_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o until_o you_o can_v show_v the_o like_a pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n you_o must_v confess_v his_o title_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v without_o parallel_n the_o like_a have_v be_v prove_v 3._o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o of_o his_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o pope_n 23._o pope_n chap._n 23._o of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 2._o of_o apostolical_a man_n 3._o man_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o and_o apostolate_v apply_v to_o his_o person_n and_o function_n and_o of_o apostolical_a see_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o other_o title_n mention_v by_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v call_v father_n of_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n which_o title_n though_o they_o may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o every_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n of_o his_o diocese_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n and_o summus_n pontifex_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o four_o primat_n of_o africa_n 1._o africa_n see_v spond_n anno_fw-la 646._o n._n 1._o &_o their_o synod_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o summus_n omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o venerable_a bede_n 1._o bede_n l._n 1._o hist_o angl._n c._n 1._o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n that_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la gerebat_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la that_o his_o episcopal_a power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o s._n anselmâ—_n also_o express_v dedicate_a his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la to_o vrbanus_n pope_n with_o this_o inscription_n domino_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la peregrinantis_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la vrbano_fw-la to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n vrbanus_n lord_n &_o father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n where_o do_v you_o find_v any_o parallel_n to_o this_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o rector_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o s._n andrew_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o collect_v use_v on_o his_o festival_n day_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n extend_v to_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n valentinian_n the_o three_o intitule_v the_o pope_n rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o both_o he_o and_o theodosius_n say_v 24._o say_v constit._n novel_a tit._n 24._o so_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conserve_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n and_o theodoret_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n because_o say_v he_o renat_n he_o ep._n ad_fw-la renat_n the_o holy_a roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n where_o do_v you_o find_v the_o title_n of_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n arab_n council_n can._n 39_o ex_fw-la graec._n &_o arab_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n citatur_fw-la sardica_n insert_v in_o fragment_n hilar_n &_o citatur_fw-la express_v the_o same_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n julius_n gal._n à _fw-fr nicol._n c._n iâ—_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n gal._n it_o be_v very_o good_a &_o fit_a that_o from_o all_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o ephesus_n part._n 2._o act._n 2._o when_o the_o legate_n of_o celestine_n pope_n arrive_v thither_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v that_o by_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a voice_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o holy_a member_n to_o the_o bless_a pope_n their_o holy_a head_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leon._n chalcedon_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n call_v leo_n pope_n their_o head_n &_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 1._o say_v act._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o council_n contradict_v not_o but_o present_o obey_v his_o command_n s._n prosper_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c._n 2._o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o religion_n what_o it_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o s._n leo_n also_o express_v say_v pauli_n say_v serm._n 1._o in_o nata_fw-la apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n rome_n by_o the_o sacred_a see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o government_n by_o divine_a religion_n then_o by_o earthly_a dominion_n eugenius_n b._n of_o carthage_n â—_o carthage_n vict._n vticen_n l._n â—_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n s._n fulgentius_n 11._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a c._n 11._o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ennodius_n say_v habit_n say_v lib_fw-la de_fw-fr synod_n sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la habit_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v venerable_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n justinian_n intitule_v the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n cod._n tit._n 1._o l._n 7._o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a maesia_n 154._o maesia_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag_n 154._o profess_v leo_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n you_o answer_v first_o 242._o first_o pag._n 242._o that_o s._n basil_n call_v athanasius_n top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o s._n basill_n
this_o example_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o west_n be_v the_o pope_n subject_n and_o have_v right_a to_o appeal_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o protestant_n who_o can_v deny_v yourselves_o to_o be_v within_o his_o patriarkship_n disclaim_v from_o his_o obedience_n why_o do_v you_o not_o submit_v to_o your_o lawful_a superior_a why_o do_v you_o forbid_v appeal_n and_o all_o recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o as_o here_o you_o confess_v he_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o appeal_n of_o they_o which_o be_v within_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n as_o a_o parson_n have_v to_o the_o tithe_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n why_o do_v you_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o african_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v within_o his_o own_o diocese_n 289._o diocese_n pag._n 289._o and_o therefore_o rather_o subject_a to_o he_o then_o to_o other_o 304._o other_o pag._n 304._o to_o forbid_v appeal_n unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o often_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o require_v and_o mantain_v their_o own_o right_a herein_o 5._o you_o except_v ibid._n except_v ibid._n against_o other_o appeal_n because_o they_o be_v of_o heretic_n or_o other_o person_n notorious_o impious_a as_o of_o basilides_n martion_n fortunatus_n and_o felix_n or_o felicissimus_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o a_o king_n have_v no_o right_a of_o appeal_v in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o not_o only_a person_n that_o be_v wrong_v by_o inferior_a judge_n but_o also_o other_o which_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v do_v sometime_o appeal_v the_o former_a to_o be_v right_v and_o the_o late_a in_o hope_n to_o procure_v their_o just_a condemnation_n to_o be_v revoke_v by_o favour_n or_o by_o misinform_v their_o sovereign_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v sophistry_n to_o inferie_n that_o a_o king_n have_v not_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n because_o some_o that_o appeal_v unto_o he_o be_v wicked_a person_n so_o it_o be_v to_o except_v against_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n because_o some_o that_o appeal_v unto_o he_o be_v wicked_a person_n that_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n your_o inference_n shall_v have_v be_v that_o because_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n nocent_a and_o innocent_a have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o right_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n sect_n iii_o example_n of_o innocent_a appellant_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n we_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o s._n athanasius_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o flavianus_n you_o answer_v 304._o answer_v pag._n 304._o they_o address_v their_o request_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n not_o as_o to_o a_o peremptory_a ludge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o patron_n and_o arbitrary_a days-man_n and_o of_o theodoret_n and_o chrysostome_n you_o have_v say_v before_o 255._o before_o pag._n 255._o they_o only_o require_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o subsidiary_a help_n as_o one_o king_n may_v from_o another_o and_o as_o the_o b._n of_o arles_n may_v from_o the_o b._n of_o paris_n but_o this_o to_o be_v false_a sophistry_n i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v if_o first_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o your_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o remote_a nation_n in_o general_n sect_n iv_o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o remote_a nation_n theodoret_n be_v injust_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o cyre_z a_o city_n border_v upon_o persia_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n say_v leon._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n i_o attend_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n and_o to_o command_v that_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o you_o and_o verify_v that_o my_o doctrine_n follow_v the_o apostolical_a path_n you_o startle_v at_o these_o so_o unanswearable_a word_n of_o theodoret_n bid_v we_o m._n we_o pag._n 255._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr m._n note_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o remote_a nation_n be_v very_o uncouth_a in_o those_o day_n give_v we_o thereby_o a_o good_a testimony_n of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o remote_a nation_n be_v not_o very_o uncouth_a but_o very_o familiar_a in_o those_o day_n and_o long_o before_o those_o day_n even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n for_o 1._o sixtus_n pope_n that_o live_v 300._o year_n before_o theodoret_n ordain_v 2._o ordain_v ep._n 2._o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v wrong_v he_o appeal_v free_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_n 2._o marcellus_z the_o first_o declare_v prou._n declare_v ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la episc_n antioch_n prou._n that_o accord_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n all_o bishop_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 3._o fellix_fw-la the_o second_o alex._n second_o ep._n ad_fw-la syn._n alex._n as_o often_o as_o bishop_n shall_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v by_o those_o of_o their_o province_n or_o by_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o have_v they_o in_o suspicion_n let_v they_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 4._o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v by_o victor_n aegyp_n victor_n ep._n ad_fw-la theoph._n caterosque_fw-la episc_n aegyp_n by_o zephyrinus_n sicil._n zephyrinus_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n sicil._n by_o fabianus_n hilar_n fabianus_n ep._n ad_fw-la hilar_n and_o melchiade_n hispan_n melchiade_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n hispan_n 5._o and_o what_o these_o ancient_a pope_n decree_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a relate_v by_o julius_n 2._o julius_n ep._n 2._o confirm_v ordain_v that_o all_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o grievous_a crime_n may_v free_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o fly_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o mother_n for_o defence_n and_o succour_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v prove_v by_o pisanus_n 350._o pisanus_n l._n 3._o conc._n niceni_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 350._o and_o that_o the_o nicen_n council_n make_v such_o a_o decree_n s._n leo_n 25._o leo_n ep._n 25._o testify_v and_o you_o else_o where_o forget_v yourself_o acknowledge_v r._n acknowledge_v pag._n 308._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr r._n 6._o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n relate_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_a writer_n but_o also_o by_o the_o centurist_n decree_v 4._o decree_v cap._n 4._o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n and_o protest_v that_o his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o new_a fly_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v install_v in_o his_o see_n after_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o appeal_v but_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v sentence_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 7._o and_o when_o john_n surname_v talaia_n patriarch_n of_o asexandria_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o the_o emporor_n zeno_n and_o peter_n moggus_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n john_n say_v liberatus_n 6.18_o liberatus_n liberat._n 6.18_o address_v himself_o to_o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v take_v from_o he_o synodic_n all_o letter_n of_o intercession_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n simplicius_n 8._o when_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n valentinian_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o theodosius_n his_o father-in-law_n chalced._n father-in-law_n extat_fw-la ep_n inter_fw-la ep._n preamb._fw-la conc._n chalced._n that_o flavianus_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n appeal_v by_o petition_n to_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o liberatus_n 12._o liberatus_n cap._n 12._o that_o sentence_n have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o flavianus_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o petition_n present_v to_o his_o legate_n 9_o and_o leo_n 8._o leo_n ep._n 8._o write_v to_o the_o same_o flavianus_n eutyches_n protest_v that_o in_o full_a judgement_n he_o present_v to_o you_o a_o request_n of_o appeal_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v 10._o and_o flavianus_n answer_v leo_n 7._o leo_n extat_fw-la ep._n inter_fw-la ep._n leonis_fw-la ante_fw-la ep._n 7._o eutyches_n have_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n he_o present_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a council_n hear_v assemble_v libel_n of_o appeal_n to_o your_o holiness_n which_o be_v never_o do_v by_o he_o 11._o and_o the_o same_o leo_n 25._o leo_n ep._n 25._o write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a beseech_v he_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o flavianus_n
authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n itself_o so_o require_v and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n and_o hus_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o special_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o command_n that_o all_o suspect_v of_o those_o heresy_n shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n canonical_o choose_v his_o proper_a name_n express_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n which_o show_n that_o your_o object_v it_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n sect_n viii_o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v say_v you_o 358._o you_o pag_n 358._o a_o council_n gather_v at_o basil_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o what_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o as_o a_o king_n can_v by_o his_o authority_n call_v a_o parliament_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o authority_n have_v call_v a_o general_a council_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o unaduised_o be_v you_o catch_v in_o your_o own_o snare_n you_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n out_o of_o binius_fw-la that_o this_o council_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o eugenius_n how_o confirm_v be_v the_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n confirm_v by_o eugenius_n so_o will_v you_o persuade_v your_o reader_n but_o binius_fw-la speak_v not_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o of_o ratify_v the_o call_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o under_o the_o presidence_n of_o julianus_n caesarinus_n his_o legate_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v and_o prove_v by_o canus_n postrem_fw-la canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la cap._n postrem_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o begin_v and_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o afterward_o become_v schismatical_a and_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n 11._o lateran_n sub_fw-la leon._n 10._o sess_v 11._o as_o a_o conventicle_n schismatical_a sedition_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o as_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o learned_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n advertise_v 10â—_o advertise_v sum._n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 10â—_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o eugenius_n pope_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o temerarious_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o legate_n of_o he_o in_o the_o council_n all_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v depart_v &_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n of_o arles_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n have_v usurp_v the_o place_n of_o precedent_n and_o because_o there_o want_v voice_n of_o bishop_n to_o make_v up_o number_n they_o take_v into_o the_o council_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o now_o against_o all_o order_n and_o form_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o priest_n 3_o as_o turrecremata_fw-la witness_v ibid._n witness_v ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n even_o such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o both_o because_o many_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n as_o well_o of_o canon_n as_o of_o civil_a law_n make_v resistance_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o because_o understanding_n that_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o castille_n be_v on_o their_o way_n and_o near_o at_o hand_n they_o hasten_v fraudulent_o to_o define_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v those_o legate_n will_v not_o assent_v unto_o 4._o because_o as_o s._n antoninus_n report_v 4._o report_v part._n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 10._o §._o 4._o julianus_n the_o cardinal_n who_o eugnius_n have_v appoint_v precedent_n leave_v that_o schismatical_a conventicle_n return_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n dissolve_v their_o assembly_n but_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n begin_v to_o summon_v eugenius_n be_v solicit_v thereunto_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n his_o profess_a enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o venetian_n dissuade_v they_o from_o any_o further_a proceed_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o eugenius_n and_o erect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a idol_n amadaeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n call_v he_o fellix_fw-la the_o five_o to_o who_o obedience_n be_v yield_v in_o his_o own_o territory_n thus_o s._n antoninus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o felix_n who_o the_o council_n create_v be_v acknowledge_v no_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o dukedom_n the_o whole_a church_n adhere_v still_o to_o eugenius_n believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v he_o yea_o felix_n himself_o 406._o himself_o see_v binius_fw-la in_o not._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la council_n pag._n 406._o acknowledge_v the_o same_o resign_v his_o usurp_a title_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o even_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v as_o of_o a_o schismatical_a assembly_n and_o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o what_o you_o allege_v 359._o allege_v pag._n 359._o out_o of_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v condemn_v for_o schismatics_n all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o king_n &_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o do_v approve_v that_o council_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o shameful_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o chief_a prelate_n see_v that_o council_n grow_v to_o open_a schism_n have_v forsake_v it_o there_o be_v remain_v one_o only_a cardinal_n 121._o cardinal_n see_v bin._n to_o 4._o pag._n 121._o and_o he_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o mayor_n part_n of_o they_o that_o remain_v be_v not_o bishop_n but_o priest_n and_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o another_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o they_o 146._o they_o apud_fw-la be_v to_o 4._o pag._n 146._o in_o which_o also_o they_o confess_v the_o paucity_n of_o their_o number_n partly_o excuse_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o partly_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o eugenius_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v away_o so_o many_o prelate_n from_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n the_o emperor_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a there_o and_o approve_v this_o council_n how_o be_v it_o true_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o three_o year_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o conventicle_n be_v assemble_v that_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o this_o basilean_a synagogue_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o union_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n establish_v pope_n eâ—genius_n himself_o assist_v in_o it_o as_o precedent_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v present_n in_o person_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n by_o his_o legate_n together_o with_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n above_o 1400._o in_o number_n this_o show_v which_o of_o these_o two_o assembly_n be_v the_o lawful_a council_n which_o the_o schismatical_a yea_o and_o god_n himself_o interpose_v his_o verdict_n declare_v the_o same_o for_o those_o schismakike_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o break_v up_o their_o assembly_n so_o often_o annul_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n 16.19_o peter_n math._n 16.19_o and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o eugenius_n from_o heaven_n sonâ—_n among_o they_o a_o most_o horrible_a plague_n of_o which_o many_o of_o they_o die_v the_o rest_n be_v enforce_v to_o break_v up_o and_o depart_v as_o aeneas_n siluius_n record_v basil_n record_v in_o histor_n conc._n basil_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n and_o see_v their_o â—emerations_n obstinacy_n against_o the_o roman_a see_v forsake_v it_o and_o detest_a it_o write_v earnest_o against_o it_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v with_o what_o fidelity_n do_v you_o say_v 350._o say_v pag._n 350._o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o
pope_n be_v the_o schismatic_n and_o not_o the_o council_n but_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o take_v part_n with_o schismatic_o belike_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o obstinate_a puritan_n in_o parliament_n stand_v out_o against_o his_o majesty_n he_o and_o not_o they_o be_v the_o rebel_n for_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o save_v only_o that_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a cause_n and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a but_o you_o demand_v 360._o demand_v pag._n 360._o with_o nilus_n and_o erasmus_n to_o what_o end_n general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v call_v with_o so_o much_o cost_n trouble_n and_o labour_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n call_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n 15.6.7_o antioch_n act._n 15.6.7_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o reason_n you_o have_v they_o in_o bellarmine_n 7._o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 7._o who_o have_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o sect_n ix_o doctor_n mortons_n instance_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o some_o of_o your_o novellist_n a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la stuff_v with_o so_o many_o lie_v that_o the_o author_n be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v his_o name_n know_v it_o be_v prohibit_v prohib_fw-la prohibit_v indic_n libro_fw-la prohib_fw-la and_o therefore_o what_o you_o report_v out_o of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o your_o addition_n 361._o addition_n pag._n 361._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o admit_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o french_a be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v as_o much_o thereof_o as_o they_o listen_v be_v a_o famous_a untruth_n for_o although_o that_o kingdom_n have_v not_o admit_v general_o all_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o that_o council_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o have_v that_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n with_o they_o admit_v and_o embrace_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n with_o all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n believe_v they_o no_o less_o steadfast_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o you_o admit_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o addition_n 361._o addition_n pag._n 361._o fin_n 361._o out_o of_o b._n gardiner_n oration_n of_o true_a obedience_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o england_n be_v agree_v upon_o this_o point_n with_o most_o steadfast_a consent_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n breed_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n for_o albeit_o some_o person_n infect_v with_o lutheranisme_n &_o some_o flatterer_n for_o their_o own_o end_n soothe_a king_n henry_n in_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o general_o catholic_a as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1000_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n b._n fisher_n &_o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v most_o learned_a book_n which_o be_v yet_o and_o will_v ever_o be_v most_o high_o esteem_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o what_o they_o write_v with_o their_o pen_n they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o cardinal_n pole_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n that_o he_o want_v but_o two_o voice_n for_o the_o popedom_n not_o only_o write_v most_o learned_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o suffer_v and_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n great_a vexation_n and_o persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o that_o many_o person_n of_o worth_n suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o death_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n among_o which_o be_v all_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n of_o london_n with_o their_o prior_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o famous_a untruth_n to_o say_v it_o be_v then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o no_o person_n breed_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n moreover_o you_o know_v this_o oration_n of_o b._n gardiner_n to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n prohib_o church_n in_o indic_n lib._n prohib_o and_o that_o he_o ashamed_a of_o it_o retract_v it_o which_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o object_v chap._n xliv_o whether_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n in_o which_o to_o free_v yourself_o from_o the_o note_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n you_o brand_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o both_o &_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o that_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o separation_n be_v more_o justifiable_a than_o luther_n be_v in_o his_o departure_n from_o she_o and_o may_v more_o just_o plead_v soul_n salvation_n than_o any_o of_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o union_n with_o she_o your_o chapter_n you_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o these_o part_n into_o thesis_n which_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o more_o brief_o because_o many_o of_o your_o proof_n be_v repetition_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n already_o answer_v sect_n i._o whether_o any_o protestant_n have_v hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o luther_n fall_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v your_o first_o thesis_n be_v 364._o be_v pag._n 364._o many_o papist_n in_o their_o adversnesse_n to_o protestant_n who_o they_o seek_v to_o traduce_v do_v impute_v unto_o they_o this_o faithless_a paradox_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v sometime_o extinguish_v a_o false_a doctrine_n say_v you_o which_o protestant_n never_o teach_v if_o protestant_n never_o teach_v this_o faithless_a doctrine_n why_o do_v luther_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o erect_v your_o new_a church_n say_v 497._o say_v praef._n in_o 1._o tom_n &_o cont_n reg._n angl._n foe_o 497._o he_o have_v none_o to_o assist_v he_o but_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o alone_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n forsake_v of_o all_o why_o do_v caluin_n say_v 141._o say_v ep._n 141._o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o since_o we_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v now_o in_o our_o very_a beginning_n disagree_v among_o our_o self_n why_o do_v he_o say_v sadolet_n say_v respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n it_o be_v public_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o when_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v prostrate_v his_o glory_n extinguish_v religion_n abolish_v the_o church_n destroy_v and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n utter_o overthrow_v why_o do_v milius_n say_v 137._o say_v august_n confess_v explic_a art_n 7._o de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 137._o if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n why_o morgensterne_n 141._o morgensterne_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 141._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o not_o they_o from_o luther_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luthert_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o cimmerian_a darkness_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o luther_n boast_v say_v 1525._o say_v ep._n ad_fw-la argentin_n anno_o 1525._o christum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primò_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la audemus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la why_o do_v camierus_fw-la say_v 1601._o say_v ep._n jesuit_n part_n altera_fw-la geneu_fw-fr 1601._o that_o error_n do_v not_o only_o possess_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o apostasy_n be_v fall_v from_o christ_n why_o do_v simon_n the_o voyon_n a_o genevian_a minister_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o doctor_n lect._n doctor_n praefat._n ad_fw-la lect._n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 605._o falsehood_n prevail_v and_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a